the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v h._n g._n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n you_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n p._n 19_o h._n g._n contradiction_n the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n speak_v of_o their_o ordinance_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n p._n 53_o 54._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n than_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o their_o continuation_n of_o no_o necessity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v christ_n the_o substance_n thus_o far_o he_o cite_v my_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o what_o follow_v the_o living_n bread_n who_o spiritual_o communicate_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vine_n without_o your_o shadow_n and_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o and_o our_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o and_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anti_fw-la type_n that_o now_o save_v we_o even_o baptism_n agree_v his_o contradiction_n before_o be_v between_o his_o call_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o lord_n supper_n now_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o yet_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v christ._n if_o that_o you_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o shadow_n as_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v it_o can_v be_v that_o lord_n supper_n which_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n where_o he_o be_v come_v to_o sup_v together_o with_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o as_o be_v the_o substance_n which_o end_v the_o shadow_n but_o h.g._n attempt_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n by_o speak_v of_o sit_v down_o under_o christ_n shadow_n p._n 9_o when_o as_o its_o very_a obvious_a that_o his_o sense_n of_o christ_n shadâ—…_n hear_v much_o differ_v from_o his_o sense_n of_o their_o pretenâ—…ed_a supper_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n as_o to_o come_v whereas_o shadow_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o the_o one_o real_a in_o the_o other_o for_o be_v it_o good_a doctrine_n to_o say_v you_o must_v sit_v down_o under_o christ_n shadow_n till_o he_o come_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o his_o church_n while_o she_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n or_o that_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o very_a shadow_n of_o his_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o sit_v down_o under_o while_o upon_o earth_n whereas_o what_o he_o say_v of_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n be_v take_v out_o of_o canticle_n 2._o 3._o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n see_v how_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o simile_n here_o be_v takeâ—…_n from_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o appletree_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o apple_n be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v i_o must_v sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o appletree_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o until_o the_o tree_n come_v when_o both_o tree_n and_o fruit_n be_v then_o present_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n with_o ☞_o his_o church_n when_o she_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o live_a fruit_n where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o your_o outside_n shadow_n and_o yet_o h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n to_o his_o confess_v their_o ordinance_n to_o be_v the_o shadow_n he_o be_v still_o impose_v upon_o his_o opposer_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n the_o night_n before_o he_o â—…e_v be_v betray_v institute_v p._n 9_o but_o i_o ask_v do_v you_o baptist_n observe_v and_o keep_v a_o real_a supper_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o christ_n then_o do_v with_o his_o disciple_n be_v plain_a and_o ingenuous_a herein_o have_v you_o the_o passover_n at_o a_o real_a supper_n and_o have_v you_o the_o cup_n both_o before_o and_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v luke_n 22._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v all_o this_o either_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o passover_n to_o wit_n i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 16._o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 26._o 29._o mark_v 14._o 25._o and_o luke_n 22._o 16_o 18._o do_v not_o this_o show_n as_o much_o a_o discontinuance_n of_o he_o cup_n as_o the_o passover_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n take_v wine_n or_o the_o cup_n after_o his_o resurrection_n either_o to_o continue_v confirm_v or_o reinforce_v it_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o and_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v they_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n after_o he_o be_v â—…isen_v luke_n 24._o 30_o 31._o joâ—…_n 21._o 13._o howbeit_o h._n g._n be_v please_v to_o cite_v act_n 2._o 42._o and_o chap._n 20._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v i_o ask_v again_o do_v you_o anabaptist_n practise_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o have_v we_o not_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o deny_v your_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o pretend_v here_o whereas_o in_o act_n 2._o 42._o be_v say_v they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o wine_n the_o cup_n the_o supper_n or_o passover_n also_o it_o be_v then_o say_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n ver_fw-la 44_o 45._o now_o if_o what_o they_o do_v must_v be_v bind_v to_o posterity_n because_o practise_v why_o do_v not_o the_o baptist_n imitate_v those_o believer_n in_o this_o of_o sell_v their_o possession_n &_o c_o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a preposterous_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o conclude_v a_o continuance_n of_o command_n and_o duty_n from_o practice_n and_o in_o act_n 20._o 7._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o that_o paul_n have_v break_v bread_n ver_fw-la 11._o according_a to_o christ_n practice_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o paul_n give_v a_o recitation_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n that_o christ_n give_v in_o the_o figure_n to_o show_v the_o lord_n s_o death_n till_o he_o do_v come_v as_o also_o of_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o in_o the_o mystery_n but_o as_o the_o corrinthian_o be_v too_o carnal_a and_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v among_o they_o and_o some_o liable_a to_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 3._o chap._n 10._o 14._o and_o 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a so_o as_o then_o they_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n or_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o very_a stress_n drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v to_o exalt_v the_o substance_n and_o mystery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o state_n for_o which_o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o he_o say_v examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n when_o your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n or_o the_o figure_n if_o his_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o
through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o work_n within_o but_o to_o go_v round_o again_o he_o be_v sliting_a that_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o be_v wrought_v within_o and_o accuse_v his_o sister_n for_o not_o have_v a_o deep_a dependency_n on_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n without_o p._n 14._o the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v she_o or_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v and_o know_v his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n may_v think_v it_o improper_a to_o have_v their_o dependency_n on_o that_o his_o body_n as_o crucify_v without_o but_o rather_o on_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o know_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n the_o relief_n and_o redemption_n which_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n afford_v his_o say_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o yet_o fear_v his_o sister_n be_v remain_v in_o prison_n and_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o her_o teacher_n near_o p._n 14._o prove_v no_o more_o against_o the_o light_n the_o inward_a teacher_n then_o against_o christ_n suffering_n she_o may_v as_o well_o say_v brother_n for_o all_o thy_o dependence_n upon_o the_o crucify_a body_n without_o thou_o i_o fear_v thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o gross_a darkness_n and_o thou_o take_v not_o the_o course_n to_o convince_v i_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n by_o such_o sad_a and_o wicked_a work_n as_o thou_o make_v against_o the_o light_n concern_v his_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a in_o he_o either_o to_o impose_v it_o or_o judge_v we_o transgressor_n in_fw-la not_o submit_v unto_o it_o p._n 18_o 27._o until_o he_o prove_v his_o call_n or_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n commissionated_a from_o heaven_n as_o john_n be_v to_o administer_v it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n baptism_n and_o till_o they_o prove_v themselves_o so_o call_v they_o shall_v let_v we_o alone_o without_o it_o we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n chap._n 6._o luk._n 22._o 18_o 30._o mat._n 26._o 29._o we_o be_v come_v to_o witness_n and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a passover_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o wise_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o so_o as_o we_o can_v dote_v about_o sign_n and_o shadow_n as_o you_o carnal_a professor_n do_v who_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n type_n or_o shadow_n which_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o dispensation_n be_v beyond_o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o shadow_n for_o a_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o suppose_a use_n and_o end_v thereof_o be_v better_o supply_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o have_v not_o only_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o live_a memorial_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o but_o have_v also_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a with_o he_o from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o touch_v taste_v and_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o also_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v come_v to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o be_v those_o his_o word_n write_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o person_n p._n 19_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v his_o second_o appearance_n a_o come_n in_o person_n which_o be_v a_o come_n to_o salvation_n hebr._n 9_o 28._o but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o come_v the_o second_o time_n which_o do_v both_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o primitive_a believer_n or_o christian_n who_o so_o lookâ—…_n for_o his_o second_o come_v both_o fell_a short_a of_o salvation_n and_o mist_n and_o be_v disappointed_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a mistake_n his_o say_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v p._n 29._o contradict_v his_o assert_v that_o which_o derogate_v from_o what_o be_v write_v viz._n that_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v in_o person_n or_o a_o personal_a come_v whereas_o nigh_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v i_o be_o 19_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o ch._n 14._o 19_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o universal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o judgement_n as_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o prove_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o till_o christ_n suppose_a come_v in_o person_n again_o but_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o relation_n how_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o shadow_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o he_o further_o show_v what_o he_o receive_v and_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o corinthian_n many_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o their_o mind_n too_o much_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o shadow_n and_o some_o liable_a to_o run_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o thing_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o weakling_n below_o the_o spiritual_a and_o manly_a understanding_n wherefore_o their_o practice_n and_o example_n be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n bind_v to_o spiritual_a man_n iv._o of_o baptism_n h.g._n from_o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o baptism_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o water_n p._n 23._o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 24._o answ._n this_o man_n contrary_a to_o his_o pretence_n here_o make_v himself_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o add_v to_o the_o command_n that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o command_n but_o rather_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v impoured_a to_o administer_v in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o christ_n himself_o and_o sometime_o reverence_n and_o worship_n see_v t._n c's_o lexicon_n the_o man_n be_v very_o rash_a in_o his_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o turn_v and_o convert_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o so_o what_o be_v this_o short_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n i_o pray_v his_o meaning_n from_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o be_v that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o the_o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n he_o be_v send_v to_o do_v p._n 27._o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n be_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o paul_n word_n what_o need_v he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o his_o alone_a business_n while_o they_o know_v he_o be_v more_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o baptize_v or_o plunge_v they_o in_o water_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o baptize_v none_o but_o
martyr_n p._n 9_o and_o i_o require_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v a_o shadow_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v their_o supper_n to_o be_v h._n g._n i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n where_o he_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o pag._n 10._o answ._n you_o be_v contend_v but_o for_o the_o shadow_n but_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o rev._n 3._o 20._o be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v above_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o anti-type_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 6._o be_v not_o this_o live_a bread_n from_o heaven_n confâ—…st_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o ontward_a bread_n the_o shadow_n thereof_o h._n g._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o baptist_n p._n 10._o answ._n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n unless_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o we_o utter_o deny_v h._n g._n the_o ordinance_n of_o water-baptism_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 20._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n but_o baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v save_v so_o be_v not_o your_o dip_v h._n g._n and_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n sometime_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o answ._n one_a paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n not_o in_o the_o shadow_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o relation_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o which_o he_o apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n ver_fw-la 28._o explain_v before_o chap._n 20._o 16._o and_o he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o touch_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o and_o for_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o raise_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o or_o by_o the_o shadow_n which_o can_v not_o be_v positive_o enjoin_v by_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o gospel-discovery_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o shadow_n and_o his_o recitation_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v direct_o to_o point_n at_o the_o substance_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communication_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o shadow_n but_o of_o substance_n h._n g._n the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n do_v remain_v notwithstane_v the_o pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o p._n 21._o g._n w._n what_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v these_o of_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o idolatry_n and_o diversion_n from_o the_o spirit_n do_v their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o herein_o sure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n gal._n 5._o 22._o h._n g._n rep._n this_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o end_n remain_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v christ_n be_v come_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n do_v you_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n because_o the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n p._n 11._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v and_o whilst_o thou_o henry_n have_v confess_v your_o supper_n as_o its_z called_z to_o be_v the_o shadow_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n thou_o do_v but_o contradictory_o beg_v the_o question_n call_v it_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o full_a force_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n 2._o thou_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o can_v do_v true_a love_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o that_o it_o can_v best_o and_o only_o supply_v this_o end_n which_o idolatrous_o thou_o propose_v to_o reap_v from_o thy_o pretend_a supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o thy_o shadow_n for_o any_o such_o end_n to_o the_o soul_n can_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o that_o which_o can_v supply_v the_o soul_n when_o that_o which_o best_o can_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a be_v there_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v plenty_n or_o a_o full_a supply_n 3._o whether_o those_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o do_v not_o according_o come_v to_o experience_n his_o appearance_n unto_o their_o salvation_n h._n g._n dare_v thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v those_o end_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n in_o his_o word_n do_v direct_v unto_o the_o usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o fulfil_v of_o its_o work_n do_v not_o dis-annul_a christ_n precept_n p._n 12_o answ._n 1._o i_o will_v know_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v that_o your_o shadowy_a supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o he_o or_o else_o confess_v thy_o error_n for_o the_o mean_v thou_o talk_v of_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o before_o about_o your_o pretend_a supper_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a in_o thy_o discourse_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v its_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o its_o own_o fruit_n what_o necessity_n of_o your_o shadow_n which_o can_v do_v it_o nor_o so_o far_o help_v man_n as_o in_o the_o least_n supply_v those_o end_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o much_o less_o help_v the_o spirit_n therein_o which_o be_v al-sufficient_a vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n again_o h._n g._n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o rash_a for_o theiâ—…_n water-baptism_n or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v p._n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n hereby_o he_o have_v curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a mind_v both_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o oppose_v and_o come_v not_o under_o the_o baptist_n dip_v or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n the_o lord_n sorgive_v he_o he_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a herein_o for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v believe_v their_o baptism_n to_o be_v either_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n or_o of_o necessity_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n h._n g._n rep._n thou_o have_v in_o this_o manifest_v thy_o imperfection_n and_o false_a anti-christian_n spirit_n have_v thou_o no_o more_o care_n nor_o conscience_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o thus_o to_o belie_v the_o innocent_a have_v i_o affirâ—…ed_v
be_v light_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n 3._o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v give_v because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v there_o sure_o experimental_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrightcousness_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v unrighteousness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o darkness_n a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a in_o short_a they_o go_v together_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o light_n be_v walk_v in_o do_v direct_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o save_v light_n and_o health_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o light_n lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o be_v the_o denomination_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v or_o condition_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n emanuel_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o call_v darkness_n death_n disobedience_n barrenness_n rebellion_n stiffneckedness_a eat_v of_o sour_a grape_n and_o wicked_a man_n briar_n thorn_n thistle_n tare_n dead_a tree_n wolf_n goat_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o state_n of_o conversion_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o such_o word_n as_o purge_v refine_a wash_v cleanse_v sanctify_a justify_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n regenerate_v redeem_a save_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o person_n so_o qualify_v the_o child_n of_o god_n child_n of_o light_n heir_n of_o glory_n lamb_n sheep_n wheat_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o become_v or_o continue_v thus_o light_n spirit_n fire_n sword_n hammer_n power_n grace_n seed_n truth_n way_n life_n blood_n water_n bread_n word_n unction_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o which_o respective_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v so_o various_o denominate_v from_o the_o divers_a operation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o wicked_a men._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a virtue_n in_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o of_o that_o one_o divine_a principle_n which_o so_o qualify_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a principle_n so_o they_o denominate_v it_o to_o man_n in_o darkness_n they_o call_v it_o light_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o become_v a_o leader_n and_o those_o who_o witness_v their_o sin_n conquer_v their_o lust_n cut_v down_o their_o heart_n break_v and_o their_o soul_n wash_v redeem_a and_o daily_o nourish_v they_o call_v that_o divine_a principle_n a_o sword_n fire_n hammer_n water_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bread_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o short_a the_o same_o heavenly_a principle_n become_v light_a wisdom_n power_n counsel_n redemption_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a thing_n in_o kind_n no_o nor_o sometime_o in_o operation_n and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o that_o light_a t._n hicks_n will_v have_v lodge_v in_o the_o bare_a scripture_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n meet_v together_o will_v be_v confound_v to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o live_v experimental_a witness_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a in_o law_n humane_a that_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_v neither_o be_v they_o evidence_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n spirit_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o bold_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o more_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o inheritor_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n they_o declare_v of_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o than_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n will_v do_v for_o a_o person_n no_o way_n name_v or_o interest_v therein_o it_o be_v time_n then_o for_o t._n hicks_n and_o his_o partner_n to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o the_o midnight-cry_a overtake_v they_o and_o their_o profess_v lamp_n be_v find_v without_o oil_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o belove_a disciple_n language_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o and_o in_o my_o own_o language_n that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v their_o state_n who_o show_v so_o much_o envious_a displeasure_n against_o a_o harmless_a people_n and_o those_o in_o particular_a that_o never_o yet_o offend_v much_o less_o just_o provoke_v they_o but_o will_v they_o bring_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v true_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o patient_o undergo_v the_o heavenly_a chastisement_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o and_o vilify_a of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o continue_v therein_o as_o that_o holy_a way_n in_o which_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n always_o do_v do_v and_o shall_v walk_v through_o all_o generation_n they_o will_v know_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o last_o when_o all_o outward_a performance_n write_n worship_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n will_v remain_v forever_o as_o say_v john_n the_o divine_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o 5._o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v antecedent_n be_v to_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o save_v light_n from_o adam_n day_n through_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n time_n down_o to_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n have_v then_o plain_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 1._o that_o 16._o the_o light_n be_v save_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n beginning_n 2._o with_o its_o first_o appearance_n as_o manifest_v 6._o sin_n 2._o condemn_v of_o it._n 3_o redeem_v from_o it_o as_o 9_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v light_n 24._o be_v the_o seed_n grace_n truth_n word_n spirit_n power_n unction_n water_n way_n life_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o that_o which_o t._n hicks_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v 8._o own_o plain_a scripture_n must_v confess_v do_v save_o i_o call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o lead_v 53._o to_o salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o several_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o do_v we_o shall_v immediate_o proceed_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o or_o what_o this_o light_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n obj._n though_o you_o have_v thus_o far_o evince_v the_o universality_n of_o a_o save_v light_n from_o the_o scripture_n since_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pinch_v of_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o before_o light_n have_v any_o this_o save_v light_n they_o have_v a_o light_n before_o it_o come_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o come_v benefit_v the_o world_n with_o it_o in_o case_n the_o world_n universal_o have_v such_o a_o save_v light_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n both_o from_o scripture_n history_n and_o reason_n the_o first_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quote_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n so_o god_n create_v
their_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o keep_v they_o from_o gad_v after_o the_o pompous_a invention_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o point_n out_o unto_o they_o under_o their_o great_a carnality_n that_o more_o hide_a glory_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n which_o should-afterwards_a be_v reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o child_n bear_v and_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o that_o then_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o do_v by_o absolute_a force_n of_o truth_n conclude_v 1_o that_o the_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o abraham_n with_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v as_o well_o before_o he_o come_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n as_o then_o and_o since_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v perfect_o bring_v forth_o and_o general_o know_v before_o his_o so_o come_v as_o then_o and_o since_o but_o more_o dark_o figure_v out_o by_o type_n and_o shaddowy_a service_n which_o though_o they_o cleanse_v not_o save_v not_o redeem_v not_o yet_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v save_v and_o redeem_v and_o do_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v true_o subject_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a that_o the_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v he_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lesser_a since_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v for_o it_o which_o end_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o particular_a chap._n xx._n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n state_v and_o consider_v christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n confess_v to_o and_o respect_v they_o be_v beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o salvation_n have_v thus_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o great_a objection_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o what_o chief_o stumble_v people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o light_n within_o at_o least_o as_o i_o apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a viz._n but_o if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n how_o do_v it_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v redeem_a or_o save_v by_o its_o blood_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o jesus_n bear_v at_o nazareth_n sure_o you_o whole_o invalidate_v his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o mediation_n by_o this_o belief_n in_o the_o light_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o the_o matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o forceable_a write_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n how_o those_o question_n can_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v reconciliable_a with_o those_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o as_o we_o exalt_v the_o first_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o slight_v the_o last_o the_o light_n or_o rather_o he_o that_o be_v light_a in_o man_n for_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v light_n be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o word_n take_v from_o the_o outward_a day_n and_o chief_o so_o term_v because_o of_o man_n darkness_n which_o be_v thereby_o discover_v have_v be_v as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v long_o create_v before_o the_o good_a order_n of_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n that_o spirit_n of_o iniquity_n betray_v man_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o sin_n by_o disobedience_n prevail_v the_o light_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n under_o who_o holy_a leading_n man_n be_v place_v become_v resist_v grieve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v which_o word_n slay_v be_v also_o metaphorical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocent_a pure_a life_n be_v as_o wound_v unto_o death_n through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o lamblike_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o he_o through_o rebellion_n lose_v thus_o that_o holy_a principle_n which_o god_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o be_v true_a light_n life_n and_o power_n bear_v the_o sin_n be_v press_v under_o it_o as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n grieve_v exceed_o and_o as_o it_o be_v quench_v with_o iniquity_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o precious_a and_o elect_a seed_n spirit_n light_z life_n truth_n or_o whatever_o name_n equivalent_a any_o may_v please_v to_o give_v it_o ever_o since_o that_o first_o rebellion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all._n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o join_v to_o it_o have_v be_v as_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o be_v without_o their_o share_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v heavy_a suffering_n from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o be_v as_o well_o a_o fill_n up_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v before_o his_o outward_a come_v as_o what_o to_o this_o generation_n be_v behind_o and_o as_o at_o any_o time_n disobedient_a man_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o word_n that_o messenger_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o convince_v by_o it_o as_o it_o bring_v reproof_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n â—…o_o upon_o true_a brokenness_n of_o soul_n and_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n that_o very_o same_o principle_n and_o word_n of_o life_n in_o man_n have_v mediate_v and_o atone_v and_o god_n have_v be_v propitious_a lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o replenish_n such_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d with_o divine_a consolation_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o christ_n word-god_n who_o have_v enlighten_v all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v grieve_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o so_o sin_n and_o reject_v his_o benefit_n but_o as_o any_o hear_v his_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o he_o first_o wound_n and_o then_o heal_v afterward_o he_o atone_v mediate_n and_o reinstates_a in_o the_o holy_a image_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v substantial_o the_o same_o saviour_n and_o seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o we_o what_o difference_n sâ—…ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o point_n oâ—…_n manifestation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o light_n and_o life_n with_o that_o which_o afterward_o clothe_v it_o itself_o with_o that_o outward_a body_n do_v in_o measure_n inward_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o have_v often_o say_v never_o do_v that_o liâ—…â—…eminently_o put_v â—…orth_o itself_o for_o that_o end_n as_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_a body_n so_o that_o what_o he_o then_o suffer_v and_o do_v in_o that_o transcendent_a manisestation_n may_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n assume_v the_o whole_a work_n unto_o itself_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v before_o or_o may_v do_v afterward_o for_o doubtless_o that_o very_a light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o fleshâ—…y_n tabernacle_n eminent_o be_v the_o convincer_n condemner_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o confine_v to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n willing_o receive_v he_o in_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n spoil_v his_o good_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n light_n spirit_n nature_n of_o principle_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o body_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v from_o the_o great_a work_n he_o be_v to_o
do_v namely_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o wrath_n but_o consequential_o therefore_o since_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a light_n spirit_n or_o power_n can_v reach_v immaculation_n into_o those_o inward_a part_n and_o consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n but_o indeed_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o naturalize_v that_o strange_a figure_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n i_o mean_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n and_o not_o from_o sin_n who_o assure_a wage_n be_v wrath_n may_v have_v some_o interest_n though_o no_o reason_n for_o their_o implacable_a enmity_n against_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o i_o far_o confess_v that_o his_o righteous_a life_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o appearance_n in_o that_o body_n be_v grieve_v by_o sin_n &_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o concernment_n of_o its_o eternal_a wellbeing_a lay_v hard_o upon_o he_o nor_o be_v his_o manhood_n insensible_a of_o it_o under_o the_o load_n of_o this_o do_v he_o travel_v he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_n that_o be_v all_z other_o be_v then_o insensible_a of_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o impenitent_a person_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a care_n and_o deep_a travel_n that_o the_o holy_a yet_o oppress_v seed_n may_v arise_v over_o the_o pressure_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o and_o as_o outward_o he_o give_v his_o outward_a life_n for_o the_o world_n so_o he_o may_v inward_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a purify_n life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o word-god_n and_o as_o which_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o give_v that_o visible_a part_n the_o understanding_n it_o have_v which_o fit_v it_o for_o so_o great_a a_o embassy_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o it_o fast_v pray_v preach_v cast-out_a devil_n wrought_a miracle_n live_v that_o most_o unblemished_a life_n patient_o suffer_v death_n be_v raise_v for_o a_o holy_a confirmation_n maugre_o all_o the_o military_a opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o follower_n render_v it_o efficacious_a to_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n so_o that_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n principle_n or_o nature_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o which_o be_v sometime_o asscribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o body_n by_o that_o common_a figure_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v among_o man_n the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o body_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a power_n wisdom_n life_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o will_v irreverent_o rob_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o whatsoever_o acknowledgement_n be_v just_o due_a nor_o yet_o separate_v that_o god_n join_v though_o i_o confess_v with_o holy_a fear_n i_o dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o a_o external_n prepare_v be_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a proper_a and_o only_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n to_o operate_v and_o effect_v but_o certain_o if_o some_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v entitle_v saviour_n because_o of_o the_o contribution_n of_o their_o trial_n travel_n and_o labour_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n of_o much_o more_o right_o be_v that_o honour_n ascribable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n for_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o co-worker_n and_o partner_n with_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o many_o of_o its_o trial_n weight_n suffering_n and_o travel_n for_o mankind_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o serviceable_a in_o that_o great_a work_n so_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o which_o make_v that_o what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o chief_o to_o appropriate_v the_o salvation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o word-god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a manhood_n not_o any_o otherwise_o then_o instrumental_o or_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n in_o and_o through_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a instrument_n or_o vessel_n in_o and_o by_o which_o god_n declare_v the_o bless_a glad-tiding_n of_o love_n and_o his_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o heavenly_a example_n of_o purity_n and_o through_o who_o whole_a life_n doctrine_n and_o death_n do_v shine_v forth_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n goodness_n mercy_n patience_n deep_a travel_n for_o the_o world_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o triumphant_a matyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n who_o not_o only_o come_v on_o a_o embassy_n of_o salvation_n and_o when_o come_v do_v draw_v many_o after_o he_o who_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o allow_v for_o a_o time_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n upon_o he_o as_o in_o that_o state_n present_a with_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o let_v his_o disciple_n know_v of_o how_o much_o benefit_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o how_o forever_o in_o all_o capacity_n no_o but_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o that_o day_n to_o their_o own_o measure_n of_o light_n pon_n o_z and_o life_n they_o may_v know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o witness_v he_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n a_o comforter_n who_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n comfortless_a he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 17._o to_o be_v brief_a that_o i_o may_v yet_o again_o express_v our_o reverend_a sense_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o mary_n take_v these_o few_o particular_n in_o my_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxi_o a_o confession_n in_o particular_a to_o christ_n redemption_n remission_n justification_n and_o salvation_n i._o we_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o the_o eternal_a power_n life_n and_o light_n which_o inhabit_v that_o holy_a person_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n be_v &_o be_v chief_o &_o eminent_o the_o saviour_n for_o there_o 4._o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o say_v god_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o saviour_n as_o prepare_v and_o choseâ—…_n oâ—…_n the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v then_o to_o do_v iâ—…_n it_o which_o be_v actual_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o intentional_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o and_o in_o age_n to_o come_v suitable_a to_o that_o scripture_n lo_o in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 10._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n so_o whoever_o then_o or_o since_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v and_o have_v a_o seal_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o blood_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n or_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o utter_a blot_v out_o of_o former_a iniquate_v carry_v they_o as_o into_o a_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n this_o grand_a assurance_n of_o remission_n from_o the_o wrath_n due_a upon_o the_o score_n or_o former_a offence_n do_v all_o receive_v in_o the_o ratify_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a light_n with_o which_o he_o have_v illuminate_v they_o for_o paul_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v one_o with_o his_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o heart_n iii_o this_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n end_v that_o less_o glorious_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o figure_n be_v complete_v the_o shadow_n they_o fall_v he_o in_o that_o body_n preach_v and_o live_v beyond_o those_o beggarly_a element_n he_o draw_v religion_n more_o inward_a even_o into_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o high_a state_n oâ—…_n righteousness_n call_v evangelical_n and_o at_o once_o become_v both_o the_o authâ—…ro_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a dispensation_n and_o therein_o a_o example_n to_o all_o as_o well_o jew_n and_o gentile_n seal_v such_o a_o common_a and_o general_a religion_n to_o both_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o will_v forever_o end_v the_o difference_n and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n thus_o do_v he_o end_v the_o jew_n external_n service_n
do_v plain_o witness_v for_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v render_v god_n most_o propitious_a to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lettiâ—…g_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n suffering_n turn_v to_o their_o account_n that_o shall_v ever_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o doubtless_o great_o do_v it_o influence_n to_o some_o singular_a tenderness_n and_o peculiar_a lâ—…egard_n unto_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n among_o other_o of_o his_o weighty_a performance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o his_o external_n act_n the_o resist_a unto_o blood_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o world_n thereby_o offer_v up_o his_o liâ—…e_n upon_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n god_n bounty_n to_o the_o world_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o very_a blood_n too_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ratify_v of_o all_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o may_v it_o seem_v meet_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o redemption_n propitiation_n and_o remission_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o have_v right_a faith_n therein_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o god_n 25._o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o 7._o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a belief_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o none_o can_v then_o have_v he_o as_o their_o propitiation_n or_o redemption_n who_o withstand_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o his_o viâ—…ible_a appearance_n which_o john_n tell_v we_o some_o deny_v and_o withstand_v 2._o that_o he_o come_v in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o his_o so_o die_v be_v both_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o strong_a argument_n of_o confirmation_n of_o his_o message_n and_o work_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o end_v the_o jew_n service_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o temporary_a and_o shadowy_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v 5._o and_o that_o by_o bring_v through_o the_o holy_a light_n in_o the_o particâ—…lar_a iâ—…to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v ratify_v of_o that_o whole_a appearance_n man_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o know_a christ_n after_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n suitable_a to_o christ_n own_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o 14._o the_o apostle_n aver_v that_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o which_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n nor_o can_v any_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o when_o christ_n so_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n explanatory_o of_o what_o he_o have_v obscure_o and_o in_o parable_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o something_o more_o hide_v and_o divine_a then_o what_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n see_v yet_o that_o which_o hinder_v those_o jew_n from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v their_o stumble_v at_o he_o without_o a_o confession_n unto_o who_o they_o coâ—…ld_v never_o come_v into_o the_o behold_v or_o experience_v of_o his_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o body_n be_v the_o divine_a life_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o body_n towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v eminent_o the_o divine_a life_n yet_o because_o many_o time_n action_n be_v denominate_v from_o or_o appropriate_v to_o the_o instrument_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n though_o not_o the_o efficient_a or_o most_o eminent_a cause_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v forth_o as_o indeed_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n parabol_n cal_o hyberbolical_o metaphorical_o the_o inward_a substance_n and_o hide_a life_n of_o thing_n by_o thing_n more_o exterior_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o mystery_n may_v be_v the_o better_o accommodate_v to_o vulgar_a capacity_n consider_v what_o i_o say_v with_o this_o qualification_n that_o ultimate_o and_o chief_o not_o whole_o and_o exclusive_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o that_o body_n be_v the_o redeemer_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o holy_a body_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o engage_v and_o procure_v virtue_n in_o thâ—…m_n though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o original_o it_o come_v and_o as_o the_o life_n declare_v and_o preach_v forth_o itself_o through_o that_o holy_a body_n so_o who_o do_v then_o come_v to_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o the_o divine_a life_n can_v only_o do_v it_o through_o a_o hearty_a confession_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n and_o that_o from_o a_o sense_n first_o beget_v by_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o in_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o main_a import_n of_o those_o place_n who_o god_n 25._o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o who_o be_v this_o h_o e_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o who_o be_v redemption_n certain_o the_o same_o h_o e_o that_o be_v before_o abraham_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o father_n that_o cry_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o which_o be_v long_o before_o 7._o the_o body_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v but_o may_v some_o say_v how_o be_v it_o then_o his_o blood_n why_o just_a as_o the_o body_n be_v his_o body_n those_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o that_o blood_n believe_v his_o visible_a appearance_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o great_a seal_n and_o ratification_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o body_n who_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o propitiation_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o have_v right_a faith_n in_o that_o appearance_n and_o message_n so_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o so_o often_o express_v by_o it_o as_o inclusive_a of_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o suffering_n beside_o and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o that_o day_n to_o confess_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n but_o from_o the_o inward_a discovery_n and_o operation_n of_o that_o light_n with_o which_o christ_n the_o word-god_n who_o take_v flesh_n have_v enlighten_v he_o however_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v then_o so_o express_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o assert_v and_o recommend_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o most_o heavenly_a manifestation_n and_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n therein_o as_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n through_o that_o prepare_a body_n and_o the_o deep_a suffering_n of_o both_o for_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o spiritual_a witness_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o any_o shall_v bare_o rest_v in_o that_o but_o press_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o something_o far_a and_o beyond_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v not_o exclude_v our_o belief_n in_o that_o too_o they_o who_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o press_v after_o some_o more_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o he_o and_o who_o almost_o dote_v on_o his_o outward_a manifestation_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v wean_v from_o it_o to_o the_o end_v his_o more_o interior_a and_o indeed_o beneficial_a revelation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v witness_v faith_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v requisite_a that_o they_o may_v confess_v he_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a question_n with_o the_o jew_n whether_o god_n be_v true_o manifest_v in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n which_o they_o see_v so_o that_o the_o stress_n lie_v in_o confess_v to_o the_o divinity_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v not_o only_o the_o most_o signal_n suffer_v of_o the_o whole_a manifestation_n but_o consequent_o that_o itself_o to_o conclude_v we_o confess_v he_o who_o then_o appear_v be_v and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o he_o be_v redemption_n obtain_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v such_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o must_v be_v
i_o a_o knave_n a_o deceitful_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o not_o write_v all_o his_o explication_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v false_a 2._o for_o reject_v his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n of_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n as_o false_a and_o slanderous_a be_v we_o own_o both_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n judge_v candid_a reader_n this_o man_n shuffle_n to_o cover_v his_o envy_n &_o malicious_a rail_a ct_n xxiii_o the_o baptist_n abuse_n against_o g._n w._n about_o a_o meeting_n with_o they_o at_o devonshire_n house_n the_o 18_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1672._o and_o t.h._n take_v part_n with_o a_o socinian_n pamphlet_n his_o accuse_v i_o of_o so_o much_o partiality_n as_o render_v i_o guilty_a of_o very_o great_a imperfection_n p._n 54._o about_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o at_o a_o meeting_n in_o devonshire_n house_n the_o 18_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1672._o this_o be_v of_o little_a value_n to_o i_o while_o i_o and_o many_o other_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o while_o he_o neither_o prove_v his_o accusation_n nor_o give_v either_o a_o true_a or_o impartial_a narrative_n thereof_o himself_o but_o his_o chief_a pretend_a proof_n against_o i_o be_v our_o say_n the_o baptist_n seem_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n several_z at_z once_o make_v a_o bawl_a and_o hideous_a noise_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n whereof_o many_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o he_o can_v clear_v they_o herein_o but_o instead_o thereof_o false_o say_v the_o quaker_n manifest_v as_o much_o rudeness_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o their_o opposer_n but_o in_o this_o also_o he_o have_v very_o gross_o belie_v the_o quaker_n and_o he_o may_v know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o incivility_n towards_o we_o stir_v up_o his_o proselyte_n into_o rudeness_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o ill_a language_n as_o knave_n deceitful_a fellow_n audacious_a fellow_n impudent_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o language_n nor_o behaviour_n from_o i_o or_o my_o friend_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o but_o very_o few_o of_o i_o have_v notice_n because_o some_o of_o the_o baptist_n pretend_v before_o to_o i_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o therefore_o i_o acquaint_v but_o very_o few_o of_o i_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o more_o public_a if_o they_o have_v but_o deal_v ingenious_o by_o i_o which_o i_o must_v say_v they_o do_v not_o herein_o and_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o manifest_v as_o much_o rudeness_n as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o herein_o as_o ex_fw-la e_fw-la pt_v common_a reviler_n drunkard_n or_o persecutor_n so_o that_o his_o slander_n be_v the_o more_o gross_a and_o notorious_a he_o say_v that_o they_o call_v to_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v again_o to_o which_o whitehead_n answer_v he_o say_v that_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v not_o arise_v again_o herein_o again_o he_o have_v wrong_v my_o answer_n sor_n it_o be_v not_o state_v in_o these_o word_n but_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o as_o in_o the_o narrative_n be_v full_o relate_v for_o be_v aware_a of_o their_o carp_n cavil_a spirit_n i_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o my_o positive_a answer_n how_o be_v it_o when_o w._n kiffin_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v this_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o shall_v arise_v though_o otherways_o qualify_v viz._n more_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v upon_o my_o question_n about_o the_o seed_n to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o i_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n or_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o dead_a and_o bury_v be_v the_o seed_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o carnal_a body_n shall_v arise_v again_o i_o say_v it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v prove_v to_o i_o nor_o be_o i_o satisfy_v therein_o from_o any_o who_o have_v obtrude_v this_o question_n and_o controversy_n upon_o i_o to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v nor_o be_o i_o resolve_v by_o these_o man_n but_o the_o question_n may_v be_v further_o examine_v hereafter_o again_o after_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o narrative_a the_o aâ—…oresaid_a answer_n viz._n about_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n false_o obtrude_v upon_o i_o the_o pretend_a omission_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o from_o a_o bad_a conscience_n or_o a_o defective_a memory_n p._n 54._o wherein_o my_o own_o conscience_n do_v clear_v i_o and_o my_o innocency_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o experience_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v better_a know_v and_o judge_v of_o in_o myself_o then_o by_o a_o envious_a and_o false_a accuser_n that_o neither_o know_v my_o conscience_n nor_o capacity_n and_o yet_o after_o thus_o doubtful_o he_o have_v accuse_v i_o either_o for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n or_o bad_a memory_n he_o present_o say_v hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o himself_o for_o be_v deceitful_a then_o sor_n another_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o p._n 35._o see_v here_o what_o a_o positive_a judge_n he_o make_v himself_o over_o my_o conscience_n when_o as_o before_o he_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a in_o his_o charge_n for_o suppose_v any_o omission_n through_o defect_n of_o memory_n be_v this_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v a_o man_n deceitful_a mark_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o this_o man_n work_n of_o envy_n against_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o only_o reflect_v his_o false_a ill_a language_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o testify_v against_o his_o malice_n and_o slander_v of_o i_o as_o he_o do_v divers_a other_o and_o particular_o his_o outrage_n against_o g._n f._n most_o malicious_o and_o false_o reproach_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o for_o instance_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v be_v public_o detect_v as_o namely_o by_o a_o book_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v p._n 55._o concern_v which_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o book_n he_o here_o cry_v up_o be_v a_o socinian_n book_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o g._n f._n be_v chief_o oppose_v sor_n assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o for_o his_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o be_v and_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v see_v here_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v observable_a this_o adversary_n of_o we_o make_v little_a conscience_n who_o he_o take_v part_n with_o so_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o we_o he_o now_o question_n whether_o to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o any_o on_o this_o side_n death_n p._n 55._o when_o before_o he_o have_v oppose_v its_o be_v attainable_a here_o and_o put_v it_o off_o till_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n 50._o but_o now_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o perfection_n be_v attain_v by_o any_o on_o this_o side_n death_n he_o shall_v have_v appear_v thus_o ingenious_a at_o first_o and_o not_o positive_o oppose_v that_o which_o afterward_o he_o question_n but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o uncertain_a confuse_a work_n lux_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la or_o the_o light_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o despise_a quaker_n with_o evident_a testimony_n against_o the_o darkness_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n book_n style_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o prove_v a_o effect_n of_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o enmity_n and_o confusion_n unnatural_o publish_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n in_o barbadoes_n chief_o because_o of_o she_o own_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v herein_o further_o vindicated_n and_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v examine_v his_o self-contradiction_n be_v compare_v his_o impertinent_a exception_n be_v overturn_v by_o g._n w._n neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n night_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o day_n be_v become_v dark_a over_o you_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1973._o the_o content_n about_o 1._o the_o light_n within_o 2._o justification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o baptism_n 5._o the_o anoint_v 6._o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n man_n and_o
those_o few_o mention_v namely_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v not_o thank_v god_n for_o neglect_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v so_o few_o but_o partly_o to_o prevent_v their_o wrong_n use_v thereof_o and_o chief_o because_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o water-baptism_n and_o as_o to_o his_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v not_o always_o use_v as_o a_o absolute_a negative_a p._n 27._o he_o cite_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v mind_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o absolute_a negative_a in_o this_o place_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v fill_v for_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o admit_v his_o instance_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o deceive_v take_v in_o the_o word_n first_o from_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n about_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o discovery_n that_o paul_n be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o paul_n express_o say_v christ_n fent_fw-la i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._o of_o the_o anionted_a to_o his_o say_v the_o word_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_v account_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o anoint_v be_v christ_n p._n 37._o i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n one_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o foe_n be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 2._o 2._o which_o word_n anoint_v sometime_o relate_v to_o his_o be_v set_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o king_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v or_o anoint_v hebr._n my_o king_n upon_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o my_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o also_o to_o his_o be_v endue_v or_o anoint_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o power_n be_v that_o divine_a unction_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v as_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n this_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o outward_a unction_n nor_o outward_o receive_v upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o be_v a_o divine_a unction_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o birth_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o for_o his_o term_n humane_a nature_n and_o glorious_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n p._n 36._o he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o scripture-language_n the_o word_n human_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o original_o relate_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o come_v thence_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o when_o in_o that_o body_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o high_o exalt_v or_o anoint_v as_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v in_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n also_o as_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o saint_n gal._n 4._o 19_o the_o anoint_v as_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a the_o anoint_v both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o anoint_v both_o as_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v and_o be_v give_v be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n to_o which_o his_o name_n relate_v that_o be_v above_o every_o other_o name_n one_o thing_n this_o man_n h._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n stumble_v at_o and_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v wound_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 30._o be_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o a_o outward_a or_o rather_o carnal_a eye_n which_o h._n w._n be_v accuse_v of_o sor_n say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o more_o candid_o to_o have_v construe_v they_o thus_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o spiritual_a discovery_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o reveal_v he_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reach_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o as_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o and_o 14._o 9_o but_o none_o can_v see_v the_o father_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o see_v the_o eternal_a son_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o extend_v to_o true_a know_v joh._n 8._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o though_o many_o do_v see_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jewsâ—…nd_a â—…nd_z persecutor_n see_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o their_o outward_a eye_n when_o they_o do_v neither_o true_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o as_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v intend_v otherwise_o now_o these_o baptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a discourse_n of_o he_o may_v be_v modelize_v into_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n viz._n if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o consist_v of_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o some_o say_v or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o other_o say_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n either_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n ans._n i_o deny_v their_o vary_a consequence_n as_o inconsequent_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o this_o human_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a sense_n which_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n perfit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o 62_o 63._o who_o will_v affim_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o consist_v of_o a_o carnal_a human_a body_n either_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o carnal_a baptist_n have_v for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o
all_o john_n 3._o 31._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 50_o 51._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o ver_fw-la 53._o yet_o that_o the_o name_n son_n of_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o as_o he_o say_v so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n math._n 12._o 40._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o do_v not_o limit_v he_o from_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a state_n also_o each_o of_o god_n prophet_n may_v be_v call_v as_o divers_a be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o second_o man_n thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a or_o human_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o therefore_o the_o second_o man_n be_v not_o human_a in_o their_o sense_n nor_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a or_o earthly_a body_n as_o the_o first_o man_n and_o ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10._o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o phil._n 3._o 21_o who_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lowness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v according_a to_o these_o baptist_n sense_n it_o must_v be_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o human_a body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o already_o and_o how_o disproportionable_a be_v it_o to_o say_v christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a glorious_a body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o to_o prevent_v these_o man_n scruple_n concern_v our_o own_n the_o man_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n i_o tell_v they_o serious_o that_o i_o do_v confess_v both_o to_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o fantastical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v real_a man_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n preach_v righteousness_n wrought_v miracle_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1â—…_n and_o after_o he_o rise_v he_o appear_v diverse_o or_o in_o divers_a 8._o form_n and_o manner_n he_o real_o appear_v to_o many_o brethren_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o afterward_o ascend_v into_o glory_n 24._o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 10._o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n who_o glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o human_a capacity_n vi_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man._n whereas_o h._n g._n cavil_n at_o my_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n in_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o confute_v i_o herein_o he_o instance_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n dispute_v about_o p._n 39_o 40_o 41._o but_o in_o this_o i_o can_v see_v any_o valid_a matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o wherein_o he_o can_v intend_v it_o unless_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a existence_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v wise_a than_o he_o concern_v this_o distinction_n in_o that_o his_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n do_v imply_v a_o distinction_n between_o moses_n as_o to_o his_o immortal_a existence_n and_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o as_o this_o man_n do_v who_o conclude_v jesus_n christ_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o the_o original_n be_v of_o no_o man_n proper_o consist_v of_o though_o to_o prevent_v cavil_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d sake_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v indifferent_o and_o mutual_o apply_v both_o to_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o to_o the_o body_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o distinct_o in_o scripture_n although_o the_o name_n messiah_n jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o life_n etc._n etc._n do_v more_o eminent_o and_o more_o original_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v that_o body_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o call_v this_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n whereas_o h._n g._n say_v what_o a_o strange_a epitath_n will_v this_o man_n write_v upon_o a_o tombstone_n he_o can_v write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o thomas_n or_o william_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o thus_o here_o lie_v the_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n p._n 41._o reply_v this_o more_o proper_o fall_v upon_o himself_o in_o not_o admit_v that_o distinction_n touch_v jesus_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesn_n but_o their_o conclude_a and_o confine_v jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o confist_n of_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n by_o which_o this_o man_n can_v write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o thomas_n or_o william_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o immortality_n of_o the_o man_n as_o to_o his_o spirituality_n but_o rather_o here_o lie_v the_o whole_a man_n thomas_n or_o william_n without_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o immortality_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o as_o before_o that_o the_o word_n man_n be_v indifferent_o apply_v to_o either_o the_o spiritual_a be_v or_o body_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o outward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o as_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 27._o and_o chap._n 2._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v that_o part_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o immortal_a part_n or_o soul_n luke_n 16._o 22._o 23._o yet_o the_o word_n man_n most_o proper_o and_o original_o as_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n belong_v to_o his_o spiritual_a existence_n or_o be_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o far_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o evident_o h._n g._n have_v contradict_v his_o forego_n stuff_v for_o a_o human_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o mere_a flesh_n and_o bone_n against_o my_o distinction_n concern_v jesus_n and_o his_o body_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o bury_v which_o be_v also_o raise_v as_o where_o he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n p._n 33._o and_o confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n p._n 36._o that_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a glorisied_a existence_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n p._n 46_o 47._o christ_n crucify_a body_n p._n 50._o the_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o p._n 79._o he_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n p._n 80._o he_o have_v the_o very_a form_n shape_v and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n p._n 81._o and_o what_o he_o or_o he_o be_v this_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o anoint_v and_o to_o his_o argue_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n forever_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v
but_o be_v false_o deduce_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n both_o do_v and_o do_v exist_v when_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o carnal_a body_n as_o he_o intend_v although_o i_o do_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a man_n glorify_v and_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a sense_n his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v member_n and_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o without_o blood_n to_o communicate_v which_o the_o spiritual_a communicant_n drink_v of_o h._n g._n also_o further_o add_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o man_n can_v exist_v and_o have_v a_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o i_o suppose_v all_o will_v conclude_v be_v impossible_a p._n 47._o to_o which_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o only_o confute_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o but_o also_o by_o himself_o where_o he_o confess_v the_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n p._n 16._o here_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n and_o that_o a_o strong_a one_o to_o too_o wit_n satan_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o deem_v not_o a_o man_n make_v up_o or_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o strong_a man_n but_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o for_o his_o insinuate_n against_o we_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 41_o 42_o 43._o this_o accusation_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a term_n but_o also_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o may_v be_v evince_v not_o only_o in_o many_o of_o our_o book_n and_o write_n but_o also_o by_o our_o deep_a suffering_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v hope_v only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o many_o of_o the_o baptist_n and_o some_o other_o about_o that_o or_o the_o like_a unlearned_a question_n which_o they_o have_v be_v busy_a to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o viz._n how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n which_o we_o have_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v such_o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n or_o its_o proper_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o prove_v the_o arise_v of_o the_o same_o body_n bury_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o pervert_v and_o miscite_v phil._n 3._o 21._o thus_o he_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a manner_n body_n whereas_o that_o phil._n 3._o 21._o be_v in_o the_o singular_a vile_a body_n or_o rather_o he_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lowness_n or_o our_o suffer_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v â—…ashoned_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o their_o lowness_n or_o humility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o whole_a suffer_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o resurrection_n change_n and_o translation_n or_o transfiguration_n as_o some_o render_v it_o of_o the_o just_a or_o righteous_a extend_v not_o only_o to_o a_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n corruption_n and_o weakness_n but_o to_o a_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o suffer_a state_n into_o glory_n and_o as_o god_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a out_o of_o temptation_n trial_n and_o suffering_n so_o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o punishment_n and_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n for_o both_o shall_v rise_v to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o reward_n yea_o the_o sea_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n as_o he_o please_v and_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o h._n g._n say_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v corruption_n p._n 44._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o viz._n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n to_o say_v that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v intend_v corruption_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n which_o though_o reprove_v as_o foolish_a yet_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o ask_v whether_o corruption_n be_v raise_v and_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v body_n but_o only_a corruption_n again_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o same_o body_n cite_v job_n 19_o 25._o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v etc._n etc._n p._n 44_o 45._o by_o this_o his_o instance_n it_o appear_v what_o gross_a apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o god_n while_o he_o think_v to_o see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a eye_n which_o no_o be_v nor_o thing_n be_v visible_a or_o obvious_a unto_o but_o what_o be_v of_o a_o outward_a or_o corporeal_a substance_n or_o formal_a limit_v matter_n which_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o for_o god_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o jeb_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a who_o afterward_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o jo._n 42._o 5._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n h._n g._n pretend_v to_o know_v the_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o glory_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o deformity_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o p._n 44._o and_o that_o these_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v these_o very_a same_o earthly_a and_o numerical_a body_n many_o whereof_o be_v not_o only_o deform_v but_o great_o defective_a both_o as_o to_o infant_n and_o age_a that_o dye_n as_o also_o his_o confess_v to_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o do_v appear_v a_o contradiction_n plain_a enough_o to_o himself_o if_o right_o consider_v its_o probable_a this_o man_n have_v as_o strange_a conceit_n about_o the_o resurrection_n as_o tho._n vincent_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o either_o he_o or_o the_o baptist_n to_o be_v such_o divine_a philosopher_n as_o either_o to_o know_v or_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n existence_n or_o being_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v imaginary_a and_o intruder_n therein_o though_o it_o will_v better_o become_v they_o to_o acquiese_n with_o god_n s_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v beyond_o their_o capacity_n i_o expect_v some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o busy_a mind_n will_v give_v i_o far_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n i_o never_o desire_v to_o make_v public_a controversy_n of_o it_o be_v beyond_o human_a capacity_n viii_o of_o the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n within_o h.g._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o essence_n &_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n or_o ray_n for_o though_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o ray_n do_v give_v light_n to_o all_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n or_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o essential_o in_o their_o heart_n p._n 48._o 49._o answ._n he_o have_v strain_v his_o simile_n too_o sar_n and_o thereby_o have_v deny_v the_o omni-presence_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n who_o presence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n and_o beam_n be_v finite_a and_o limitable_a so_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o god_n and_o his_o illumination_n
that_o baptism_n or_o plunge_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v gospel_n have_v i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n p._n 13._o answ._n it_o be_v both_o dishonest_a and_o false_a in_o thou_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o a_o anti-christian_n spirit_n and_o belie_v the_o innocent_a for_o state_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o thy_o discourse_n have_v thou_o not_o account_v your_o water-baptism_n or_o dip_v gospel_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o they_o accurse_v that_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n see_v thy_o other_o book_n page_n 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o have_v not_o thy_o brethren_n declare_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o gather_v church_n 1._o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v or_o dip_v they_o see_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n article_n 11._o present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o subscribe_v by_o above_o 40._o of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n affright_v many_o simple_a people_n into_o water_n to_o be_v dip_v former_o by_o such_o language_n as_o dip_v or_o damn_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v less_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o own_o it_o not_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n have_v positive_o affime_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o that_o scripture_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n false_o deem_v that_o outward_a water_n there_o speak_v of_o h._n g._n all_o that_o be_v accurse_v be_v only_o those_o who_o bring_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 14._o answ._n and_o your_o dip_v thou_o reckon_v to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n thy_o pretend_a proof_n be_v mat._n 28._o 20._o as_o before_o mention_v wherefore_o thy_o case_n be_v against_o all_o that_o own_o 〈◊〉_d or_o deny_v to_o be_v dip_v for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v not_o be_v dip_v by_o you_o h._n g._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sincere-minded_n protestant_n be_v of_o my_o persuasion_n touch_v this_o matter_n though_o we_o may_v differ_v about_o the_o form_n and_o subject_n of_o water-baptism_n p._n 14._o answ._n here_o thou_o insinuate_v and_o flatter_v the_o protestant_n like_o a_o temporizer_n and_o decliner_n of_o your_o former_a testimony_n and_o contrary_a to_o thy_o brethren_n say_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v whole_o against_o that_o scriptureless_a thing_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n article_n 11._o as_o their_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v not_o divers_a of_o thy_o brethren_n deem_v it_o anti-christian_n h._n g._n false_a it_o be_v and_o a_o slander_n to_o say_v that_o we_o make_v it_o essential_a and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n though_o we_o believe_v it_o essential_a to_o church_n communion_n p._n 14_o 15._o answ._n be_v it_o not_o essential_a and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n if_o part_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o before_o thou_o say_v and_o such_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o oppose_v it_o or_o if_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o christ_n mention_v mat._n 28._o and_o mark_v 16._o which_o be_v annex_v to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o if_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o not_o the_o baptism_n into_o the_o one_o body_n or_o church-communion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n or_o anti-type_n which_o do_v save_v viz._n the_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o without_o that_o name_n or_o power_n man_n can_v be_v save_v viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v henry_n grigg_n deny_v the_o true_a saviour_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o power_n i_o afsirm_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n p._n 30_o 31._o human_a finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v 94._o p._n 33._o the_o true_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n p._n 31._o 34._o h._n g._n contrad_n john_n declare_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a before_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n true_o god_n david_n lord_n p._n 35._o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a word_n p._n 8._o the_o emanuel_n p._n 32._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n p._n 33._o g.w._n animed_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o unscriptural_a and_o absurd_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o be_v finite_a see_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 17._o and_o inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v wherein_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o body_n glorious_a and_o spiritual_a they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v make_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o former_o though_o to_o their_o own_o confutation_n as_o before_o and_o i_o further_o add_v be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n between_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n beside_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24._o 39_o now_o for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o for_o he_o to_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v two_o differ_a thing_n for_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n imply_v a_o distinction_n between_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o be_v and_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o he_o have_v but_o to_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n imply_v he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o be_v without_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v up_o mere_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n h._n g._n do_v he_o not_o evident_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o absurd_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o too_o real_a distinct_a nature_n because_o i_o say_v he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n and_o yet_o also_o say_v he_o be_v god_n everlasting_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n p._n 16._o rep._n 1._o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o the_o man_n shuffle_n evade_v and_o use_v a_o subterfuge_n beside_o my_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n take_v man_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o glorify_a man_n be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n i_o distinguish_v between_o consist_v and_o have_v seeing_z christ_n be_v srom_o everlasting_a 2._o and_o now_o also_o to_o say_v he_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a contradict_v his_o say_n he_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n for_o these_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o two_o nature_n both_o human_a and_o divine_a as_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a also_o 3._o if_o christ_n consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v the_o christ_n only_o as_o so_o consider_v then_o how_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n even_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o or_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n have_v to_o wit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o be_v he_o not_o then_o christ_n before_o or_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o h._n g._n instead_o of_o clear_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o silly_o yet_o perverse_o beg_v the_o question_n thus_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v his_o human_a nature_n and_o glorious_a hypostatical_a union_n p._n 21._o this_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o his_o severe_a conclusion_n against_o we_o of_o horrible_a heresy_n delusion_n and_o vile_a imposture_n as_o in_o p._n 17._o show_n that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o render_v
be_v this_o to_o show_v thy_o humility_n and_o self-abasement_n thou_o have_v show_v more_o of_o that_o in_o silence_n a_o fool_n be_v sometime_o count_v a_o prudent_a man_n by_o keep_v silent_a who_o otherwise_o betray_v his_o folly_n in_o utter_v word_n as_o some_o man_n show_v their_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n by_o endeavour_v to_o appear_v humble_a six_o nothing_o creature_n shall_v another_o tell_v thou_o so_o in_o earnest_n in_o show_v the_o nothingness_n of_o thy_o work_n thou_o have_v produce_v â—…t_o be_v probable_a thou_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o some_o while_o they_o discommend_v themselves_o will_v have_v other_o commend_v they_o and_o their_o work_n but_o to_o thou_o nothing_o creature_n and_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v assist_v and_o encourage_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n against_o the_o light_n within_o and_o against_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o confess_v to_o it_o we_o may_v say_v produce_v your_o cause_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n behold_v you_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o your_o work_n of_o nought_o and_o abomination_n be_v he_o that_o chuâ—…eth_v you_o isa._n 41._o 21_o 24._o lay_v aside_o your_o envy_n pride_n hypocrisy_n vain_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n and_o come_v down_o and_o stoop_v to_o this_o light_n within_o which_o at_o time_n convince_v and_o reprove_v you_o of_o your_o iniquity_n that_o you_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o you_o otherwise_o the_o light_n within_o will_v pursue_v you_o to_o your_o condemnation_n xvi_o the_o baptist_n nine_o question_n answer_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o man_n be_v uncertain_a and_o argue_v doubtâ—…ulness_n in_o his_o severe_a charge_n before_o of_o horrible_a heresy_n delusion_n vile_a imposture_n raven_a wolf_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o quaker_n note_v that_o at_o last_o he_o put_v question_n to_o we_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n whereoâ—…_n he_o have_v accuse_v we_o which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o either_o be_v certain_a or_o have_v any_o such_o plain_a or_o real_a advantage_n against_o we_o as_o he_o have_v pretend_v his_o question_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v direct_a and_o distinct_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o be_v he_o the_o christ_n and_o true_a saviour_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n yea_o or_o nay_o answ._n yes_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o then_o and_o before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o that_o body_n or_o be_v so_o bear_v two_o if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v i_o query_n whether_o that_o same_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n answ._n the_o same_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o yea_o reveal_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o saint_n and_o they_o in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o in_o every_o man_n though_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o in_o his_o light_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v three_o whether_o he_o that_o you_o own_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o true_a saviour_n be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o crucify_a on_o the_o cross_n answ._n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o be_v 4thy_a whether_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o other_o christ_n then_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o or_o nay_o answ._n the_o true_a christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o forever_o though_o various_o manifest_v as_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n entire_o wherein_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o spiritual_o in_o his_o follower_n who_o have_v receive_v he_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o to_o his_o father_n i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o but_o thus_o not_o universal_o in_o man_n though_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o sense_n he_o appear_v universal_o in_o man_n 5th_o if_o that_o body_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v but_o as_o a_o garment_n which_o the_o true_a christ_n do_v wear_v or_o as_o a_o house_n in_o which_o he_o do_v dwell_v why_o may_v not_o any_o other_o man_n in_o who_o flesh_n christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o do_v dwell_v be_v call_v the_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n answ._n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o any_o other_o man_n to_o be_v call_v the_o christ._n one_a because_o of_o his_o divine_a pre-existence_n both_o before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n or_o flesh_n and_o before_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o god_n create_v by_o jesus_n christ._n two_o because_o of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n as_o concern_v that_o body_n three_o because_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n last_o he_o that_o compare_v that_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o garment_n or_o house_n intend_v no_o detraction_n from_o the_o honour_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n for_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n his_o body_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n this_o temple_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v his_o member_n six_o if_o you_o own_o the_o man_n christ_n why_o do_v you_o affirm_v it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v he_o be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o true_o man_n make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v for_o either_o he_o must_v be_v mere_a man_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v any_o contradiction_n and_o if_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n than_o you_o seem_v to_o side_n with_o those_o jew_n that_o 〈◊〉_d saviour_n for_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o be_v a_o man_n he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n â—…0_n 33._o and_o if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v mere_a god_n do_v it_o not_o then_o clear_o follow_v you_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n answ._n thou_o have_v herein_o query_v like_o a_o disingenuous_a shuffler_n to_o obscure_v thy_o own_o self-contradiction_n and_o to_o reproach_v we_o whereas_o thy_o contradiction_n be_v not_o between_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o true_o man_n in_o time_n but_o between_o his_o be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n or_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thy_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o but_o let_v h._n g._n and_o his_o assistant_n shuffle_v off_o this_o contradiction_n if_o they_o can_v but_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a be_v be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o pure_a be_v of_o man_n and_o a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o be_v the_o heavenly_a man_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n seven_o i_o query_n whether_o you_o own_o any_o other_o resurrection_n then_o what_o you_o say_v you_o experience_v within_o answ._n we_o believe_v and_o own_v a_o far_a attainment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o future_a state_n in_o glory_n may_v be_v call_v another_o than_o what_o we_o yet_o experience_n though_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o rise_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o in_o he_o be_v the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n and_o glory_n eight_o whether_o you_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a respect_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o other_o shall_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o thelast_n day_n answ._n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o i_o query_n how_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…lood_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o after_o 〈◊〉_d to_o dust_n without_o any_o new_a creation_n as_o some_o baptist_n affirm_v 9th_o whether_o that_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o it_o which_o be_v sow_v and_o shall_v rise_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d intend_v the_o same_o body_n respect_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a answer_v plain_o without_o equivocation_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o fallacy_n in_o this_o question_n for_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o
disobedient_a another_o while_n only_o those_o who_o have_v a_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n and_o be_v sincere_o obedient_a who_o thereby_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n with_o this_o i_o agree_v but_o not_o with_o the_o other_o which_o declare_v the_o guilty_a and_o disobedient_a just_a or_o innocent_a p._n 91._o and_o what_o then_o must_v the_o gild_n be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o he_o of_o who_o all_o our_o obedience_n ought_v to_o savour_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n both_o we_o and_o our_o action_n must_v savour_n of_o his_o unction_n and_o not_o of_o pollution_n sin_n or_o gild_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a whereas_o he_o accuse_v g._n w._n with_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v faith_n without_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v p._n 91._o the_o end_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v false_a without_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o forgery_n against_o i_o and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o have_v both_o own_a and_o confess_v the_o real_a and_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o imputation_n in_o the_o 65th_o page_n of_o divin_n of_o christ._n first_o part_n and_o several_a other_o place_n therein_o the_o bless_a man_n partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o this_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o sinner_n or_o pollute_a person_n in_o that_o state_n be_v clothe_v with_o this_o righteousness_n or_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o these_o be_v my_o word_n which_o clear_v i_o from_o his_o charge_n although_o he_o add_v thereto_o that_o i_o say_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o work_n that_o follow_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n holy_a life_n and_o suffering_n p._n 92._o which_o be_v false_a again_o and_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v often_o see_v in_o my_o say_a book_n divin_n of_o christ._n for_o one_a live_v faith_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n holy_a life_n virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o blood_n which_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n two_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o spiritual_o influence_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o suffering_n travil_v of_o soul_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o intercession_n therein_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o die_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o my_o mortal_a flesh._n three_o in_o spiritual_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n we_o receive_v of_o his_o life_n in_o we_o do_v come_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o so_o we_o partake_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o propitiation_n that_o make_v holy_a in_o who_o god_n come_v near_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o we_o to_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o one_o offer_v by_o which_o he_o have_v forever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o heb._n 10._o 15._o object_n you_o have_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o life_n to_o the_o end_n perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v why_o you_o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o curse_n p._n 92._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o impertinent_a objection_n and_o unsuitable_a for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o christ_n attainable_a in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o life_n either_o beginning_n or_o latter_a endâ—…_n but_o god_n will_v not_o bring_v this_o charge_n against_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o blot_v out_o to_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o since_o they_o have_v receive_v remission_n and_o justification_n of_o life_n have_v the_o answer_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a consciense_n to_o plead_v which_o give_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n howbeit_o upon_o the_o charge_n before_o as_o s._n s._n his_o chief_a objection_n depend_v much_o of_o his_o work_n and_o what_o he_o plead_v to_o this_o as_o his_o only_a defence_n be_v christ_n holy_a life_n and_o suffering_n obedience_n to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n not_o sanctification_n nor_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o life_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o so_o why_o think_v he_o can_v this_o acquit_v we_o or_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n s._n s._n in_o justify_v god_n do_v judge_v we_o by_o the_o law_n though_o by_o the_o gospel_n also_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o a_o legal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o sinless_a righteousness_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o this_o the_o law_n require_v it_o do_v require_v perfection_n not_o only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n also_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n p._n 92_o 93._o but_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o say_v he_o will_v be_v the_o accusation_n or_o charge_n that_o the_o law_n or_o justice_n will_v bring_v against_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 50._o rep._n the_o man_n run_v upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o thereupon_o make_v his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o charge_n against_o his_o elect_n or_o those_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o one_a against_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v no_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n judge_v such_o as_o transgressor_n all_n their_o day_n as_o be_v vain_o imagine_v and_o how_o shall_v you_o be_v justify_v while_o you_o be_v judge_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n acquit_v and_o clear_v such_o as_o in_o the_o faith_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n two_o they_o who_o be_v pardon_v of_o sin_n past_a and_o justify_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v receive_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o â—…ace_n mercy_n forgiveness_n love_n peace_n and_o union_n with_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o three_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o condemnation_n to_o jâ—…stification_n through_o the_o law_n be_v become_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o they_o and_o the_o life_n they_o live_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n four_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a viz._n in_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o justify_v after_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o therefore_o justice_n will_v not_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n charge_v we_o with_o transgression_n and_o imperfection_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o that_o be_v come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o therein_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v condition_n have_v this_o to_o plead_v we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o do_v not_o this_o perfect_a love_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o image_n which_o give_v this_o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n spring_v
rasting_a death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n from_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o world_n sin_n for_o taste_v death_n be_v far_o short_a of_o eternal_o die_v the_o prophet_n say_v sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa._n 53._o it_o be_v man_n transgression_n that_o be_v his_o burden_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o suffer_v however_o some_o esteem_v he_o smite_v or_o plague_v of_o god_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o burden_n do_v not_o lay_v all_o both_o the_o sorrow_n and_o punishment_n oâ—…_n sin_n upon_o christ_n such_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v sorry_a or_o repent_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o or_o christ_n be_v chastise_v and_o afflict_v in_o our_o person_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v chastise_v nor_o afflict_v for_o sin_n past_o christ_n make_v intercession_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n nor_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n nor_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n beside_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o revenge_n nor_o burn_a wrath_n from_o god_n chastisement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v two_o thing_n god_n chastisement_n be_v in_o love_n not_o in_o revenge_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o who_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n isa._n 53._o by_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n a_fw-la act_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o of_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n how_o can_v it_o be_v justice_n full_o to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o wicked_n offence_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o injâ—…stice_n obj._n every_o know_a sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a rejection_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n 105._o a_o free_a choice_n of_o infinite_a displeasure_n etc._n etc._n it_o therefore_o carry_v infinite_a demerit_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o short_a of_o infinite_a punishment_n or_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n can_v possible_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o rep._n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o reject_v christ_n inherent_a or_o inward_a righteousness_n for_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o this_o of_o infinite_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v thus_o punish_v in_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o continue_v in_o sin_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o thus_o justify_v the_o wicked_a &_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a god_n controversy_n be_v against_o you_o you_o be_v afflict_v oppress_a and_o crucify_a the_o just_a with_o your_o iniquity_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 105._o christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v that_o condemn_v he_o and_o say_v 40._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n your_o doctrine_n impute_v the_o sin_n gild_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o christ_n you_o have_v esteem_v he_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o you_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o by_o your_o iniquity_n and_o hypocrisy_n take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a sin_v and_o reject_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lest_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o you_o repent_v repent_v repent_v return_v return_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n before_o his_o wrath_n sweep_v you_o away_o into_o perdition_n further_o he_o say_v none_o but_o god_n equal_a and_o this_o be_v god_n himself_o 105._o in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n christ_n receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n justice_n etc._n etc._n rep._n while_o he_o state_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v man_n sin_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o satisfy_v god_n this_o be_v of_o a_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a tendence_n as_o if_o god_n punish_v himself_o or_o as_o if_o god_n satisfy_v god_n with_o infinite_a punishment_n or_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o divide_v god_n against_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v find_v out_o a_o better_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n before_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o &_o inseparable_a in_o the_o suffer_a &_o affliction_n that_o his_o soul_n bear_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burden_a afflict_a and_o grieve_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o man_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o strict_a payment_n make_v to_o god_n by_o himself_o in_o man_n stead_n much_o less_o to_o punish_v man_n sin_n in_o christ_n with_o infinite_a wrath._n quest._n can_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v without_o the_o imputation_n 105._o of_o christ_n suffering_n satisfy_v god_n majesty_n for_o our_o sin_n answ._n here_o he_o miss_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v can_v your_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n or_o work_v thereof_o either_o satisfy_v god_n majesty_n for_o sin_n or_o justify_v man_n while_o he_o imply_v no_o he_o have_v give_v away_o his_o cause_n by_o grant_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n alone_o can_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o your_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o punish_v in_o he_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n which_o to_o affirm_v render_v he_o no_o better_a than_o a_o transgressor_n guilty_a of_o your_o sin_n as_o your_o brother_n t._n d._n have_v affirm_v which_o be_v much_o beneath_o his_o be_v mediator_n or_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o be_v make_v the_o surety_n of_o to_o ensure_v and_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o to_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v all_o yea_o &_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o perform_v those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o concern_v we_o for_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o in_o he_o nor_o discharge_v or_o pay_v our_o duty_n without_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n 15._o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n make_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v forever_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25_o 28._o but_o if_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o only_a god_n justify_v man_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n it_o 106._o self_n to_o punish_v those_o sin_n a_o second_o time_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o full_a already_o he_o say_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a &_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v this_o doctrine_n before_o his_o tribunal_n lord_n thou_o have_v punish_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a in_o thy_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n itself_o to_o punish_v they_o a_o second_o time_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o for_o a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a then_o how_o sin_n can_v justice_n punish_v they_o again_o with_o indignation_n &_o wrath_n but_o glory_n honour_n &_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a to_o they_o that_o through_o patient_n continue_v in_o welldoing_a seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n see_v rom._n 2._o such_o do_v not_o plead_v christ_n do_v good_a and_o suffer_v only_o for_o they_o in_o his_o person_n to_o justify_v and_o excuse_v they_o in_o sin_n in_o their_o person_n or_o to_o cloak_v their_o do_v evil_a all_o their_o life_n long_o though_o sin-pleasing_a hypocrite_n thus_o endeavour_v to_o indulge_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o
debtor_n in_o prison_n if_o his_o debt_n be_v all_o pay_v by_o the_o surety_n or_o to_o suffeâ—…_n the_o surety_n to_o wait_v long_o solicit_v or_o intercede_v for_o his_o pardon_n or_o deliverance_n q._n 3._o do_v not_o your_o doctrine_n of_o such_o rigid_a or_o severe_a satisfaction_n oppose_v christ_n intercession_n howbeit_o we_o still_o confess_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v great_o acceptable_a and_o most_o eminent_o satisfactory_a consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n quest._n 13._o what_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v bespeak_v and_o what_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o for_o what_o end_v own_v ans._n one_a it_o do_v bespeak_v remission_n of_o sin_n pass_v to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o two_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o through_o it_o we_o receive_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o we_o real_o own_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o most_o significant_a to_o express_v his_o life_n which_o he_o give_v a_o ransom_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v we_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n confess_v and_o own_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o as_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o we_o be_v come_v to_o know_v by_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n be_v a_o attainment_n and_o mystery_n only_o obtain_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o and_o through_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o by_o one_o offer_v god_n have_v perfect_v sorever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o heb._n 10._o 14_o 15._o for_o if_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n can_v either_o sanctify_v or_o justify_v without_o have_v the_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o it_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v as_o the_o antitype_n answer_v and_o end_v the_o type_n or_o pattern_n under_o the_o 23._o law_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offering_n see_v heb._n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n and_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v by_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v upon_o hâ—…m_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v kill_v leu._n 14._o 6_o 7._o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n far_o excel_v all_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o and_o beyond_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pâ—…t_n 1._o 18_o 19_o thus_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n and_o application_n absolute_o necessary_a beyond_o the_o historical_a profession_n and_o faith_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n forever_o who_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n have_v open_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o scripture_n relate_v to_o christ_n suffering_n as_o isaiah_n 53._o zach._n 13._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 32._o phil._n 28._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o 4._o 5._o heb._n 2._o 9_o do_v all_o intimate_v god_n great_a kindness_n and_o condescension_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o humiliation_n and_o deep_o suffer_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n oâ—…_n sin_n and_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n all_o which_o fall_v great_o short_a of_o prove_v our_o adversary'sâ—…harge_n â—…harge_z against_o he_o viz._n that_o god_n pour_v down_o his_o wrath_n or_o revenge_n upon_o his_o innocent_a son_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o man_n stead_n that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n i_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v this_o but_o rather_o 1._o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n both_o as_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o patience_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n sorrow_n and_o inward_a grief_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n for_o which_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v make_v a_o offer_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o reproach_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o sustain_v from_o the_o wicked_a &_o murderer_n be_v temporal_a or_o have_v a_o end_n and_o not_o as_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o revenge_n from_o god_n due_a to_o wicked_a men._n 3._o yet_o christ_n be_v render_v a_o curse_n and_o as_o make_v to_o be_v sin_n this_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o in_o his_o own_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n in_o this_o abstract_n sense_n couldnot_n strict_o relate_v to_o his_o pure_a and_o sinless_a be_v but_o so_o make_v or_o repute_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o outward_a punishment_n crucify_a death_n and_o bloodsheding_a and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o in_o any_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v be_v offer_v and_o give_v for_o the_o advantage_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o he_o so_o give_v and_o offer_v be_v call_v his_o life_n himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o all_o some_o time_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v and_o express_v under_o the_o phrase_n the_o blood_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o suffer_v most_o innocent_a example_n his_o cross_n death_n blood_n of_o his_o cross_n his_o revive_n again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v either_o a_o indulgence_n or_o justification_n to_o man_n as_o in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n that_o they_o do_v very_o eminent_o preach_v and_o open_o proclaim_v to_o mankind_n both_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n repentance_n mortification_n remission_n and_o man_n revive_v again_o to_o real_a righteousness_n and_o justification_n therein_o and_o all_o to_o be_v experience_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o send_v of_o who_o the_o father_n love_n be_v manifest_a that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n travil_n of_o soul_n be_v inward_a and_o so_o his_o suffer_a inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a what_o be_v more_o obvious_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o mind_n then_o that_o his_o travil_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o holy_a design_n therein_o be_v to_o have_v a_o inward_a effect_n and_o inward_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o word_n and_o power_n even_o in_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o as_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n see_v maâ—…_n 8._o 17._o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o and_o moreover_o as_o to_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o fulfil_v by_o that_o general_a expiation_n or_o purge_n which_o he_o make_v by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o inward_o by_o his_o real_a cleanse_n purge_v the_o conscieâ—…ce_n and_o purify_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o god_n reconcile_n we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o
be_v further_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v and_o act_v from_o the_o regenerate_v part_n they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n this_o be_v such_o tautology_n or_o as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v positive_a and_o plain_a they_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n whereas_o he_o still_o inser_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o when_o paul_n do_v no_o iniquity_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o state_n paul_n say_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v evil_a and_o yet_o no_o iniquity_n or_o be_v victory_n over_o and_o freedom_n from_o that_o evil_a not_o attainable_a by_o he_o in_o this_o life_n what_o evil_a do_v he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o or_o what_o sin_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o now_o be_v decease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n s._n s._n nor_o will_v g._n w._n say_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v but_o who_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n to_o this_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n before_o as_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v persect_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_v so_o there_o be_v a_o regenerate_v and_o a_o travail_v in_o birth_n before_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o say_v this_o intimate_v there_o be_v flesh_n in_o such_o though_o gild_n be_v remove_v herein_o be_v a_o twofold_a error_n couch_v one_a imply_v the_o gild_n remove_v while_o the_o sin_n itself_o remain_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v commit_v sin_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o two_o he_o confound_v sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o render_v they_o inseparable_a whereas_o he_o grant_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o aâ—…ter_v the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o pervert_v job_n 9_o 19_o and_o 1_o jâ—…h_n 3._o say_v if_o i_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a with_o allowance_n here_o he_o add_v with_o allowance_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o i_o sin_n than_o thou_o mark_v i_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o allowance_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o a_o communion_n in_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o to_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v perfect_a or_o perfect_o to_o obey_v while_o he_o deny_v power_n or_o possession_n for_o that_o end_n his_o work_n be_v weakness_n itself_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o god_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a master_n as_o to_o enjoin_v impossibility_n upon_o we_o or_o to_o require_v obedience_n beyond_o the_o power_n he_o give_v will_v he_o say_v none_o be_v sanctify_v that_o have_v any_o sin_n in_o they_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o concession_n before_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o perfect_v before_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n if_o he_o cleanse_v away_o all_o gild_n from_o believer_n and_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n why_o shall_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n remain_v till_o the_o next_o he_o have_v waâ—…hed_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o which_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o have_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o yet_o say_v he_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o chap._n 2._o 1._o can_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v sinful_a he_o answer_v faith_n itself_o can_v be_v imperfect_a therefore_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n imperfection_n be_v sin_n perfection_n be_v duty_n p._n 67._o rep._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n unbelief_n be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v duty_n they_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v confound_v nor_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n defect_n impute_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o pure_a as_o he_o confess_v to_o his_o own_o plain_a confutation_n the_o work_n or_o thing_n wrought_v be_v always_o perfect_a for_o its_o part_n nature_n or_o kind_a the_o least_o draghm_n of_o grace_n true_a p._n 68_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v pure_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o not_o sinful_a nor_o have_v sin_n mix_v with_o it_o though_o it_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a or_o perfect_a nature_n do_v not_o alter_v its_o property_n and_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n his_o cite_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o pray_v that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n p._n 68_o this_o prove_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o have_v sin_n in_o it_o but_o that_o in_o some_o there_o may_v be_v something_o lack_v in_o it_o as_o to_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o effect_n and_o which_o some_o read_v thus_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v add_v more_o purity_n to_o your_o faith_n but_o more_o joy_n comfort_n refreshment_n edification_n etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o imperfection_n where_o it_o import_v only_o the_o want_n of_o full_a growth_n or_o maturity_n of_o that_o which_o in_o its_o kind_n be_v pure_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o imperfection_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o thing_n or_o work_v not_o fulfil_v or_o finish_v it_o imply_v a_o work_n begin_v and_o they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o faith_n in_o his_o power_n they_o dare_v not_o plead_v for_o sin_n nor_o cast_v it_o upon_o god_n as_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o life_n but_o know_v that_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o his_o accuse_a david_n with_o have_v fail_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n and_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o warlike_a attempt_n not_o of_o his_o grace_n p._n 68_o this_o accusation_n against_o david_n he_o have_v neither_o prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o show_v what_o fail_n he_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a for_o god_n be_v the_o lise_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o say_v god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o he_o make_v my_o way_n perfect_a 2_o sam._n 22._o 23._o and_o be_v not_o his_o inward_a warlike_a attempt_n against_o his_o soul_n enemy_n both_o perfect_a and_o successful_a as_o well_o as_o his_o outward_a do_v he_o not_o confess_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v also_o give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o salvation_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o last_o word_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d sam._n 23._o the_o mean_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o way_n make_v perâ—…ect_v be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n a_o strong_a tower_n and_o salvation_n thus_o he_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o true_o wait_v upon_o he_o if_o in_o this_o life_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o let_v sin_n reign_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o p._n 68_o why_o shall_v we_o either_o commit_v sin_n or_o the_o be_v of_o it_o remain_v in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v power_n so_o far_o to_o subdue_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o and_o if_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v but_o watch_v against_o they_o will_v be_v subdue_v so_o far_o as_o sin_n may_v neither_o be_v bring_v forth_o nor_o have_v a_o be_v if_o the_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—…e_v always_o perfect_a he_o work_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n p._n 68_o though_o the_o save_a work_n thereof_o be_v not_o present_o fulfil_v in_o all_o those_o degree_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v unto_o
5._o as_o chap._n 8._o 21._o and_o relate_v to_o man_n as_o in_o the_o unrerenerate_a state_n estrange_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o he_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v this_o man_n a_o pleader_n for_o sin_n with_o many_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n a_o pleader_n for_o sin_n whilst_o he_o thus_o confound_v state_n and_o attainment_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o impious_a while_o he_o account_v it_o god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o part_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o that_o job_n abhor_v to_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o that_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o to_o be_v whole_o free_a and_o purge_v from_o evil_a principle_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o these_o doctrine_n a_o plead_v for_o sin_n and_o while_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n contend_v against_o the_o quaker_n for_o evil_a principle_n they_o contend_v to_o no_o purpose_n while_o they_o râ—…ckon_v that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v be_v purge_v from_o evil_a principle_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o shall_v not_o thus_o dispute_v and_o contend_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n for_o term_n of_o liâ—…e_n â—…eeing_v they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o press_v after_o it_o to_o watch_v against_o all_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n pag._n 70._o and_o tell_v man_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o forsake_v lie_v injustice_n uâ—…cleaness_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o light_n call_v they_o off_o from_o pag._n 69._o i_o say_v their_o plead_n for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o and_o god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o forsake_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o sin-pleasing_a doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a how_o apt_a transgressor_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o tendence_n as_o suit_n their_o evil_a mind_n as_o much_o of_o stephen_n scandret_n his_o work_n do_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o pretend_v minister_n who_o be_v contend_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o of_o your_o sinful_a doctrine_n for_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n term_n of_o life_n whereby_o you_o have_v strengthen_v many_o thousand_o in_o iniquity_n make_v their_o band_n more_o strong_a and_o expose_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o answer_n to_o tho._n hicks_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o resurrection_n his_o absurdity_n confusion_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n about_o it_o discover_v the_o resurrection_n own_v by_o we_o and_o scriptural_o assert_v with_o the_o future_a and_o distinct_a existence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o dissolution_n joh._n 11._o 25._o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o god_n give_v a_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n ver._n 44._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23._o but_o put_v away_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n serious_n reader_n our_o opposer_n appear_v altogether_o utter_o void_a of_o any_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o divine_a underâ—…tanding_n in_o this_o great_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o work_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o we_o have_v very_o little_a of_o so_o much_o as_o seem_a argumentâ—…tion_n from_o he_o i_o need_v say_v the_o less_o to_o his_o work_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o of_o his_o absurdâ—…ties_n and_o abuses_n what_o further_a as_o be_v open_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v be_v chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o more_o honest_a and_o free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o in_o order_n to_o incline_v they_o from_o gross_a conception_n into_o a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o thâ—…t_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o present_a concernment_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v diverâ—…ed_v from_o obtain_v the_o end_n and_o future_a felicity_n of_o the_o righteous_a by_o uncertain_a vain_a and_o gross_a thought_n and_o notion_n of_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v but_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o imagination_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o divine_a principle_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n thereof_o god_n be_v my_o record_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spâ—…ritual_a eye_n and_o divine_a uâ—…nderstanding_n that_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v open_v in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n treat_v on_o for_o which_o end_v in_o the_o sâ—…ght_a oâ—…_n god_n i_o be_o open_a and_o free_a in_o my_o spirit_n in_o what_o i_o write_v on_o this_o occasion_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o iâ—…prove_v only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o answer_n to_o tho._n hicks_n about_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n first_o t._n h._n accuse_v we_o from_o what_o one_o tarner_n shall_v say_v but_o answer_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o his_o argument_n two_o he_o accuse_v we_o in_o general_a word_n with_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o his_o instance_n be_v our_o say_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o revile_v and_o slander_v we_o and_o think_v we_o have_v some_o reserve_v mean_v like_o the_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n dialogue_n p._n 56._o when_o he_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n plain_a word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v will_v it_o be_v well_o take_v if_o he_o shall_v positive_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v man_n carnal_a gross_a thought_n about_o the_o seed_n resurrection_n and_o body_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n whole_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o those_o general_a expression_n three_o he_o pretend_v to_o desire_v information_n what_o the_o body_n be_v we_o believe_v shall_v arise_v again_o when_o before_o he_o have_v positive_o accuse_v we_o with_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o any_o body_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o his_o word_n import_v and_o here_o again_o he_o be_v obtrude_a upon_o we_o that_o fool_n be_v question_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v when_o in_o answer_n thereto_o he_o say_v thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o for_o which_o again_o he_o query_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o tacit_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o this_o man_n pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o scripture-language_n nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o but_o such_o busy_a intruder_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a concern_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n execute_v his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o thing_n whereas_o man_n present_a concern_v shall_v be_v rather_o to_o wait_v to_o know_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o find_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v a_o design_n of_o satan_n to_o busy_a and_o puzzle_v man_n thought_n about_o their_o existence_n in_o heaven_n while_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o sin_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v faithful_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o will_v free_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v glorify_v they_o hereafter_o and_o my_o say_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o these_o matter_n to_o inquire_v into_o god_n secret_a pleasure_n in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o capacity_n neither_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o make_v myself_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o nor_o to_o appear_v wise_a above_o or_o beside_o what_o be_v write_v viz._n in_o this_o case_n do_v this_o argue_n that_o the_o divine_a light_n
within_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o 57th_o page_n when_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v that_o that_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o not_o to_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o prove_v not_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o i_o be_o call_v to_o answer_v a_o unscriptural_a question_n by_o such_o as_o profess_v scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n i_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o scripture-language_n which_o while_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o they_o inquire_v but_o to_o cavil_v and_o for_o advantage_n as_o my_o opposer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o abettor_n do_v as_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a instance_n when_o they_o query_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o desire_v i_o will_v inform_v they_o what_o body_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v arise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o it_o deserve_v the_o same_o reproof_n for_o answer_n vers_fw-la 36_o 37._o again_o though_o i_o real_o confess_v the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a adam_n which_o imply_v first_o a_o general_a fall_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o some_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o other_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n yet_o for_o the_o very_a phrase_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dâ—…ad_n the_o raise_n and_o arise_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n two_o upon_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o apostle_n very_a word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o the_o feign_a christian_n say_v this_o answer_n whitehead_n say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o busy_a intrude_a fool_n p._n 57_o by_o which_o he_o have_v contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o whitehead_n answer_v in_o p._n 54._o but_o then_o he_o add_v the_o apostle_n call_v fool_n not_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n person_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o the_o quaker_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 57_o that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v positive_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o have_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o some_o question_v like_o he_o how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o â—…ead_n raise_v etc._n etc._n who_o folly_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o this_o be_v not_o quaker_n persuasion_n thus_o to_o question_n much_o less_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o real_a mystery_n of_o it_o for_o so_o to_o question_v with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v be_v not_o a_o question_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a who_o know_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n now_o come_v we_o to_o examine_v t._n h_n mean_v upon_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 38._o wherein_o he_o proceed_v thus_o concern_v this_o mortal_a viz._n that_o the_o body_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v sow_v etc._n etc._n only_o call_v a_o body_n give_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o change_v from_o its_o accident_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n thus_o far_o t._n h._n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v make_v sense_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o oratory_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n like_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o same_o mortal_a body_n be_v the_o same_o it_o which_o be_v give_v it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o that_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v give_v it_o self_n or_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mortal_a body_n what_o rare_a rhetoric_n be_v this_o and_o so_o his_o brother_n kiffin_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v arise_v though_o otherwise_o qualify_v if_o so_o what_o be_v that_o body_n that_o god_n give_v to_o it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o seed_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v another_o body_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v to_o every_o seed_n sow_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o seed_n that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o first_o do_v not_o die_v beâ—…ore_o it_o be_v sow_v but_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v as_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n now_o the_o fruit_n or_o ear_n bring_v forth_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n give_v to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o which_o waâ—…_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o pray_v how_o hold_v this_o die_a aftersown_n with_o these_o man_n fleshly_a opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v the_o seed_n for_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o do_v not_o die_v after_o it_o be_v bury_v neither_o do_v these_o man_n intend_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a and_o see_v every_o seed_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a body_n what_o body_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n which_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o seed_n to_o have_v each_o a_o proper_a body_n give_v what_o a_o plurality_n of_o body_n must_v there_o be_v beside_o what_o be_v and_o will_v it_o not_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v these_o very_a terrestrial_a body_n but_o each_o a_o body_n beside_o and_o so_o every_o man_n two_o body_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o these_o be_v now_o to_o wit_n terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a he_o cite_v phil._n 3._o 21._o thus_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n herein_o he_o miscites_a and_o pervert_v the_o phrase_n for_o it_o be_v not_o body_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o body_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o from_o the_o greek_a he_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lowness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v or_o trans-figured_n like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o make_v against_o he_o consider_v that_o christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v not_o a_o carnal_a terrestrial_a or_o earthly_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a transcendent_a glorious_a body_n and_o the_o change_n of_o our_o low_a body_n in_o fashion_n to_o be_v like_o he_o imply_v not_o the_o same_o terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a body_n or_o to_o be_v of_o this_o fashion_n and_o substance_n as_o now_o they_o be_v for_o celestial_a spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n be_v much_o different_a from_o terrestrial_a carnal_a and_o mean_a corruptible_a body_n again_o t._n h._n add_v from_o phil_n 3._o 21._o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o new_a create_a body_n because_o such_o a_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o vile_a or_o change_v if_o then_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o die_v but_o another_o how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n for_o that_o suppose_v the_o same_o if_o another_o than_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a body_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 58._o repl._n mark_v here_o 1._o he_o be_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a same_o tâ—…rrestrial_a body_n of_o all_o man_n but_o no_o new_a creation_n for_o that_o oppose_v his_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o what_o a_o strange_a inconsistency_n be_v it_o that_o the_o selfsame_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a body_n of_o all_o shall_v arise_v again_o after_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n without_o any_o new_a creation_n and_o yet_o rise_v complete_a the_o same_o they_o be_v sore_a substance_n what_o sense_n or_o congruity_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o many_o thousand_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o as_o real_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n be_v at_o first_o form_v of_o how_o shall_v living_n and_o complete_a body_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o that_o dust_n without_o create_v anew_o first_o but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a create_a body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o natural_a carnal_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n for_o substance_n after_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o this_o very_a same_o corruptible_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o seed_n
as_o it_o please_v god_n or_o that_o shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n howbeit_o as_o to_o be_v quicken_v imply_v a_o death_n first_o and_o resurrection_n a_o fall_v before_o and_o to_o be_v change_v that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o vile_a corruptible_a suffer_v or_o low_a estate_n before_o so_o all_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n know_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o be_v a_o quicken_a unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o t._n h_n opinion_n though_o cite_v by_o he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v both_o the_o fall_n and_o death_n come_v over_o all_o man_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o unto_o righteousness_n who_o first_o come_v to_o see_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o or_o who_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n these_o attain_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o such_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o a_o notion_n thereof_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o being_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o any_o to_o be_v take_v think_v or_o busy_v their_o mind_n about_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v all_o to_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_a end_n in_o a_o immortal_a capacity_n our_o present_a concernment_n be_v so_o to_o know_v and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o only_o mortify_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o also_o interest_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v only_o attain_v to_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 59_o pag._n about_o the_o bâ—…dy_n that_o be_v dead_a about_o that_o it_o which_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o soâ—…l_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v else_o where_o yet_o first_o all_z that_o know_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n have_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o dead_a with_o he_o shall_v alfo_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o such_o only_o can_v speak_v experimental_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n two_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o mankind_n according_a to_o g._n f._n junior_n relation_n he_o further_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o that_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o each_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o fool_n which_o be_v question_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n for_o they_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o exclude_v man_n from_o a_o future_a be_v or_o immortality_n nor_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o invisible_a power_n that_o all_o be_v uphold_v in_o their_o respective_a existence_n in_o immortality_n whether_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n or_o of_o the_o evil_n t._n h._n and_o since_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o say_v this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v pag._n 59_o rep._n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v his_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v where_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v again_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v we_o then_o suppose_v as_o some_o professor_n do_v that_o these_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o any_o blood_n in_o they_o or_o that_o after_o they_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n they_o shall_v arise_v again_o the_o self_n same_o as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o new_a creation_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o new_a philosophy_n as_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o before_o the_o man_n have_v run_v himself_o into_o such_o strange_a confusion_n and_o whole_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o over_o look_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n while_o in_o his_o vain_a mind_n he_o be_v imagine_v muddle_v and_o devil-like_a dispute_v about_o the_o body_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o immortal_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o outside_n case_n earthly_a shell_n or_o husk_n that_o disolve_v again_o he_o say_v if_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v only_a sin_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n only_a grace_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o grace_n which_o shall_v arise_v again_o p._n 60._o oh_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o whence_o sin_n spring_v nor_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o grace_n and_o life_n flow_v but_o false_o suppose_v that_o our_o principle_n extinguish_v the_o future_a distinct_a being_n of_o man_n though_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n as_o also_o we_o testify_v from_o that_o sense_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n whole_a spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v exist_v in_o immortality_n yea_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o order_n to_o possess_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o this_o inward_a man_n be_v neither_o extinguish_v by_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o that_o advantage_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n or_o his_o proper_a body_n the_o man_n will_v know_v what_o this_o it_o be_v show_v his_o dubiousness_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o that_o the_o body_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v have_v the_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n give_v to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n under_o those_o two_o relation_n and_o nature_n not_o to_o dissolve_v or_o extinguish_v their_o rational_a intelligible_a being_n with_o the_o perish_v and_o dissolvable_a earthly_a outside_o or_o case_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n nature_n and_o image_n which_o their_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o when_o it_o part_n with_o the_o earthly_a clothing_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o particle_n it_o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o wheat_n or_o
other_o grain_n it_o be_v sow_v and_o it_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o body_n or_o outside_n of_o that_o very_a corn_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v dead_a though_o the_o innate_a virtue_n or_o life_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o die_v nor_o fruitless_o expire_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o these_o two_o relation_n it_o be_v use_v as_o relative_a both_o to_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v and_o to_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v while_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o before_o cite_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o and_o these_o can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o selfsame_a then_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n can_v or_o then_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n or_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a which_o the_o apostle_n plaiuly_a distinguish_v between_o as_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a but_o whereas_o t._n h._n and_o his_o brethren_n so_o much_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n it_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_n they_o take_v this_o it_o for_o idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o selfsame_a body_n in_o both_o their_o mistake_n be_v evident_a they_o have_v not_o this_o either_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seminatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a surgit_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la i._n e._n a_o natural_a or_o animal_n body_n be_v sow_v a_o spiritual_a body_n rise_v it_o be_v not_o idem_fw-la surgit_fw-la nor_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o the_o selfsame_a natural_a body_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a or_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o such_o a_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n body_n or_o as_o have_v life_n a_o live_a body_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o body_n as_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o in_o that_o condition_n they_o be_v not_o corpus_n animale_a for_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o earthly_a adam_n or_o body_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n â—…nd_n must_v not_o even_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n die_v before_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v rise_v or_o immortality_n in_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o and_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a or_o animal_n man_n dopose_v to_o the_o renew_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o life_n in_o it_o when_o sow_v whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v sow_v if_o the_o seed_n itself_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o which_o if_o this_o be_v own_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a must_v have_v body_n suitable_a viz._n heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n this_o heavenly_a be_v the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 47._o and_o mark_v as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o earthly_a any_o more_o than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o to_o our_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o mortal_a be_v that_o must_v put_v on_o immortality_n though_o mortal_a in_o this_o place_n imply_v a_o die_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n yet_o it_o can_v as_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n be_v relative_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o admit_v in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o but_o a_o little_a before_o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v ver_fw-la 50_o 51._o and_o so_o by_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n we_o see_v beyond_o death_n and_o mortality_n and_o we_o though_o as_o in_o a_o die_a state_n yet_o behold_v immortality_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o renew_v again_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n who_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n &_o ransom_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a who_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n and_o death_n in_o life_n and_o victory_n and_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n hos._n 13_o 14._o isa._n 25._o 8._o by_o who_o also_o death_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n &_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n take_v away_o they_o who_o thus_o have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n can_v true_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—…7_n and_o to_o take_v off_o further_a surmising_n against_o we_o i_o tell_v my_o opposer_n that_o this_o resurrection_n or_o change_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o a_o raise_v of_o man_n up_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n but_o also_o to_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o seed_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o man_n from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_a even_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o ransom_n and_o this_o answer_v his_o cavil_n in_o his_o 6â—…_n and_o 61._o page_n only_o where_o he_o fictitious_o make_v we_o speak_v thus_o viz._n qu._n we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o body_n be_v which_o shall_v rise_v and_o then_o he_o absurd_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o answer_v thus_o viz._n chr._n thou_o say_v before_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n either_o than_o thy_o light_n within_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n or_o god_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n reply_v first_o he_o feign_v the_o quack_a though_o we_o will_v never_o own_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mouth_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v by_o i_o or_o we_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a or_o inquisitive_a in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o capacity_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n hereafter_o or_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o their_o several_a end_n and_o reward_n for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o different_a seed_n we_o can_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o body_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o seed_n it_o belong_v to_o yet_o if_o with_o john_n we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v satisfaction_n that_o we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n two_o t._n h._n abuse_v the_o christian_a by_o make_v he_o speak_v absurd_o that_o which_o imply_v that_o if_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o that_o the_o light_n know_v or_o else_o either_o conclude_v that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o than_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o have_v either_o a_o divine_a light_n or_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o unless_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o god_n which_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o man_n at_o first_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v shut_v out_o all_o not_o only_o the_o fall_a world_n but_o god_n people_n also_o from_o have_v any_o divine_a light_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o he_o scoff_v at_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n say_v we_o own_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v we_o witness_v it_o and_o then_o add_v but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o witness_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o ans._n be_v this_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v taunt_v or_o scoff_v at_o have_v he_o true_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a thus_o to_o slight_v the_o arise_v of_o the_o righteous_a
eternal_a advantage_n unless_o his_o carnal_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o now_o be_v partake_v thereof_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o partake_v thereof_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a create_v body_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n for_o substance_n but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v no_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o these_o carnal_a body_n oppose_v to_o creation_n it_o must_v only_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o these_o body_n and_o than_o what_o a_o sad_a garment_n will_v this_o invest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o but_o if_o on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o new_a creation_n of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n this_o can_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v yet_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v specifical_o the_o same_o body_n that_o vary_v from_o their_o principle_n of_o be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o now_o they_o be_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o this_o man_n religion_n and_o whereon_o do_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a advantage_n depend_v but_o upon_o his_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a conception_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o live_a sense_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o work_n be_v gross_a body_n and_o not_o spirit_n he_o reckon_v our_o religion_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v for_o a_o carnal_a interest_n while_o his_o empty_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o carnal_a body_n in_o eternal_a glory_n which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o carnal_a caviller_n who_o while_n contend_v about_o body_n and_o muse_v how_o they_o shall_v exist_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v now_o neglect_v the_o way_n thither_o more_o busy_v themselves_o about_o their_o carnal_a body_n then_o regard_v their_o poor_a soul_n or_o mind_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o to_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o sin_n and_o pollution_n to_o holiness_n or_o turn_v from_o satan_n power_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o now_o in_o short_a to_o answer_v what_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n be_v charge_v within_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a revile_v dialogue_n first_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a two_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o always_o since_o we_o know_v our_o own_o soul_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o three_o that_o we_o confess_v future_a and_o distinct_a being_n after_o death_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n yea_o equal_a to_o they_o four_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o religion_n deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reap_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o calculate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o most_o wicked_o and_o malicious_o t._n h._n have_v revile_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o religion_n and_o testimony_n which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n deny_v the_o saint_n their_o proper_a existence_n spiritual_a body_n or_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o unless_o the_o man_n hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o body_n or_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v suppose_v a_o deny_v of_o any_o eternal_a advantage_n on_o our_o part_n unless_o he_o place_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n till_o both_o be_v raise_v and_o this_o also_o deprive_v all_o the_o saint_n decease_v from_o have_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o least_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n hope_n or_o religion_n that_o will_v expire_v or_o perish_v with_o the_o carnal_a body_n as_o our_o opposer_n will_v who_o in_o his_o fruitless_a carnal_a work_n and_o discourse_n consist_v more_o of_o and_o for_o gross_a body_n than_o spirit_n he_o be_v too_o carnal_a &_o gross_a in_o his_o apprehension_n to_o discern_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a being_n and_o state_n of_o saint_n but_o both_o they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v reap_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o t._n h._n pag._n 75._o and_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o 8._o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o to_o 21._o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d gain_n but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v here_o first_o he_o expect_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a house_n then_o the_o earthly_a house_n after_o dissolution_n two_o if_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n to_o he_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o flesh_n desirable_a and_o so_o out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n far_o better_o he_o do_v not_o place_v his_o felicity_n upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n as_o t._n h._n do_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o endeavour_v to_o magnify_v that_o fleshly_a outside_n clothing_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o dissolvable_a but_o his_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o future_a gain_n in_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1_o 20._o but_o t._n h._n his_o carnal_a contest_v be_v for_o magnify_v his_o earthly_a carnal_a body_n and_o not_o for_o magnify_v christ_n therein_o for_o he_o scornful_o slight_v our_o witness_v christ_n and_o his_o be_v rise_v in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o place_v his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o advantage_n upon_o the_o earthly_a house_n flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n that_o perish_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n for_o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n job_n 34._o 14_o 15._o but_o t._n h._n see_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o person_n after_o death_n unless_o they_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a selfsame_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o die_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n if_o he_o intend_v any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a creation_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o his_o religion_n and_o hope_n do_v expire_v and_o perish_v with_o his_o corrupt_a body_n and_o must_v only_o be_v renew_v when_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v without_o create_v it_o a_o new_a body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o this_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n as_o describe_v by_o he_o this_o do_v either_o whole_o deny_v the_o original_a and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n only_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a and_o perish_a body_n or_o else_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n real_o to_o enjoy_v herself_o in_o any_o condition_n out_o of_o the_o outside_n
he_o may_v clear_v and_o quit_v yourselves_o of_o his_o inveterate_a spirit_n and_o gross_a abuse_n against_o we_o who_o bear_v love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o you_o and_o all_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o honest_a and_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n then_o t._n h._n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o much_o and_o not_o for_o he_o for_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o dirty_a and_o wicked_a who_o have_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o forge_v and_o spread_v many_o notorious_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o however_o takenotice_n of_o this_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reputable_a for_o you_o to_o allow_v or_o own_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n among_o you_o nor_o for_o you_o to_o sit_v under_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n either_o over_o his_o tongue_n or_o passion_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o as_o public_o revoak_n judge_n and_o condemn_v his_o gross_a error_n abuse_n lie_v slander_n and_o forgery_n as_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o spread_v they_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o a_o preacher_n among_o you_o without_o a_o public_a reproof_n from_o you_o and_o his_o open_a recantation_n it_o will_v lie_v upon_o you_o as_o upholder_n of_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o rendeâ—…_n you_o as_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a professor_n of_o christiaâ—…ity_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o notorious_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n as_o this_o of_o t._n hicks_n to_o proceed_v from_o among_o you_o unreproved_a but_o i_o real_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v open_v your_o eye_n so_o as_o you_o may_v clear_v yourselves_o and_o that_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n may_v cease_v and_o die_v among_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v in_o it_o a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o will._n burnet_n chief_a argument_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o his_o book_n style_v the_o capital_a principle_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n w._n b._n if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v again_o with_o that_o body_n that_o go_v arg._n i._o to_o the_o crave_v then_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o same_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o grave_a empty_a etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la arg._n ii_o if_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yea_o with_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n joh._n 20._o 27._o then_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a but_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o ergo._fw-la answ._n this_o man_n work_n savour_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n of_o both_o his_o proposition_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a for_o christ_n flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n much_o less_o turn_n to_o dust_n or_o earth_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o the_o instance_n and_o comparison_n be_v unequal_a in_o this_o case_n though_o it_o hold_v for_o a_o more_o spiritual_a end_n and_o advantage_n than_o this_o drive_v at_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v instance_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o glory_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o that_o power_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o gross_a part_n of_o you_o that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o turn_n to_o dust_n shall_v be_v so_o raise_v as_o this_o man_n argue_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v preach_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o that_o man_n may_v in_o this_o life_n receive_v and_o feel_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n thereof_o to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n hereafterâ—…_n as_o for_o â—…nstance_n know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o wâ—…re_v baptizeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…esus_fw-la christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o dâ—…ath_n therefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o throuâ—…h_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d fâ—…ith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d col._n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o as_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o end_v read_v rom._n 8._o 11._o aâ—…d_n 10._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 6._o â—…9_n 40_o col._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 3_o 4._o eph._n 1._o 20._o and_o 2._o 6._o col._n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 21._o heb._n 11._o 35._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 10_o 11._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—…d_v but_o for_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n here_o and_o a_o eternal_a advantage_n hereafter_o but_o whereas_o our_o opposer_n carnal_o infer_v from_o christ_n arise_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o go_v to_o thâ—…_n grave_a his_o shortness_n in_o this_o and_o the_o shallowness_n oâ—…_n his_o fleshly_a apprehension_n come_v under_o this_o further_a consideration_n as_o first_o that_o all_o flesh_n and_o earthly_a body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o hiâ—…_n sense_n it_o be_v say_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fow'_v of_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jeruâ—…alem_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal._n 79._o 2_o 3._o thereâ—…ore_o these_o be_v not_o lay_v in_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apparent_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o many_o be_v waste_v away_o with_o sickness_n before_o they_o die_v or_o their_o bone_n be_v laiâ—…_n in_o the_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o many_o undergo_v such_o great_a sickâ—…esses_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o so_o oâ—…ten_o do_v both_o corrupt_a and_o waste_v their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n again_o they_o have_v new_a fleth_n or_o reneâ—…ed_v body_n thereof_o and_o then_o what_o a_o vast_a bigness_n will_v 〈◊〉_d body_n amount_v to_o if_o raise_v with_o all_o the_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n time_n moreover_o through_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o sore_a exercise_n david_n say_v my_o â—…ones_n â—…leave_v to_o my_o skin_n psal._n 102._o 5._o and_o my_o kâ—…ees_n be_v weak_a through_o 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v of_o fatness_n psal._n 109._o 24._o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v when_o man_n be_v chastened_a with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n so_o that_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d bread_n his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o that_o it_o can_v beseen_v and_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o see_v stick_v out_o his_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o grave_a etc._n etc._n job_n 33._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o through_o such_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o pollute_a flesh_n consume_v away_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o these_o our_o fleshly_a opposer_n be_v whereby_o they_o show_v they_o never_o experience_v such_o chastisement_n nor_o undergo_v such_o judgement_n that_o god_n may_v hide_v pride_n from_o they_o and_o keep_v back_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n their_o proud_a flesh_n will_v always_o live_v and_o be_v reserve_v to_o eternal_a glory_n whereas_o he_o who_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o through_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o come_v to_o see_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a therein_o unto_o he_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n who_o say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 33._o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a flesh_n that_o be_v consume_v away_o through_o chastisement_n and_o as_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n so_o all_o body_n be_v not_o of_o
that_o resurrection_n quicken_a revive_v change_a translation_n do_v not_o signify_v creation_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o dust_n of_o body_n after_o dissolution_n though_o both_o resurrection_n and_o new_a creation_n be_v to_o renew_a man_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a man_n new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o corrupt_a flesh_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o by_o our_o present_a opposer_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o doctrine_n be_v most_o very_a weak_a and_o ignorant_a about_o this_o point_n yet_o comprehensive_o answer_v in_o this_o book_n here_o follow_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n by_o w._n b._n against_o i_o with_o a_o reply_n detect_v his_o ignorance_n in_o consound_v the_o carnal_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a w._n b._n indeed_o if_o g._n whitehead_n have_v find_v out_o a_o body_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a body_n which_o imply_v only_o a_o fleshly_a it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n that_o i_o never_o read_v oâ—…_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v know_v what_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o body_n but_o the_o flesh_n now_o take_v but_o away_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o be_v the_o body_n ay_o but_o say_v g._n w._n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o if_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o spiritual_a can_v not_o stand_v together_o this_o be_v his_o great_a mistake_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v bear_v his_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v spiritual_a here_o the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o passage_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o carnal_a spiritual_a body_n as_o if_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v both_o one_o or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v raise_v or_o give_v to_o the_o seed_n be_v carnal_a let_v these_o passage_n be_v keep_v in_o record_n as_o the_o baptist_n doctrine_n and_o testimony_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o w._n b._n have_v belie_v the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n here_o the_o apostle_n clear_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o raise_v a_o natural_a or_o carnal_a body_n also_o but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o he_o also_o distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n celestial_a and_o the_o body_n terrestrial_a as_o those_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n now_o you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o very_a blind_a philosopher_n that_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n but_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consistent_a or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o earthly_a body_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o so_o blind_a and_o such_o ignorant_a divine_n be_v these_o baptist_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a any_o more_o than_o if_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o star_n to_o ask_v if_o these_o be_v not_o man_n or_o bird_n or_o beast_n or_o fish_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o shall_v see_v man_n beast_n and_o fish_n to_o ask_v if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o rather_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v because_o he_o know_v not_o which_o be_v celestial_a and_o which_o teriestrial_a no_o more_o than_o this_o baptist_n do_v discern_v between_o body_n natural_a or_o carnal_a and_o body_n spiritual_a but_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v other_o or_o see_v better_o while_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o upon_o flesh_n and_o so_o little_a upon_o spirit_n or_o so_o much_o upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o little_a upon_o that_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o seed_n that_o do_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o baptist_n argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n it_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a or_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n reply_n how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o as_o the_o particle_n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o relative_n to_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v a_o mutable_a cite_v it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a the_o very_a parable_n or_o instance_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o other_o grain_n may_v confute_v his_o opinion_n herein_o for_o be_v it_o the_o very_a selfsame_a grain_n of_o wheat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n let_v the_o husbandman_n judge_v he_o herein_o to_o he_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o such_o o_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o now_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v imply_v a_o seed_n sow_v in_o order_n to_o a_o sprout_v and_o bring_v forth_o increase_v upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v query_v if_o that_o body_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a or_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o devour_v by_o fire_n and_o some_o by_o beast_n &c._n &c._n be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o yea_o or_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a then_o what_o body_n be_v it_o that_o god_n give_v to_o it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o overthrow_v the_o baptist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n etc._n etc._n which_o w._n b._n have_v not_o distinguish_v from_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o resurrection_n future_a glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n further_o assert_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n discover_v how_o far_o short_a of_o the_o true_a vision_n sight_n or_o revelation_n thereof_o our_o present_a opposer_n be_v in_o their_o gross_a thought_n and_o traditional_a conjecture_n be_v a_o examination_n of_o thomas_n danson_n '_o s_z argument_n and_o doctrine_n about_o the_o resurrection_n future_a state_n and_o glory_n of_o believer_n in_o his_o synopsis_n the_o resurrection_n as_o plentiful_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o question_v by_o we_o however_o we_o be_v unjust_o censure_v for_o deny_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o assert_v of_o nor_o do_v he_o evince_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o vary_v from_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v his_o argument_n if_o the_o body_n that_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a must_v receive_v their_o reward_n according_o then_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v must_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a answ._n this_o argument_n both_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a appear_v neither_o clear_a nor_o ground_v upon_o truth_n as_o it_o place_v a_o eternal_a reward_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o its_o temporal_a act_n in_o put_v the_o body_n on_o this_o account_n for_o man_n that_o have_v act_v therein_o who_o must_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o the_o mere_a terrestrial_a body_n be_v neither_o the_o subject_a retain_v perpetual_a love_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n therefore_o not_o the_o object_n of_o eternal_a love_n or_o wrath_n but_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a existence_n or_o be_v as_o spiritual_o and_o suitable_o organise_v as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a proper_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o image_n he_o bear_v which_o the_o soul_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a body_n or_o house_n that_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n that_o
terrestrial_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o hence_o to_o argue_v for_o immortalise_a that_o dust_n which_o that_o body_n return_v to_o it_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v count_v worthy_a shall_v rise_v and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o our_o opposer_n intention_n 3._o moreover_o while_o christ_n intend_v by_o his_o answer_n that_o those_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o live_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o agree_v with_o his_o answer_n to_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o who_o soever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v though_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a assert_v of_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o diversion_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o carnal_a and_o gross_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o saducee_n be_v from_o their_o gross_a thought_n about_o it_o concern_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o cite_v he_o d._n say_v there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n some_o conceive_v that_o christ_n hereby_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o saducee_n deny_v as_o appear_v act._n 23._o 8._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mortal_a as_o his_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o interpreter_n conceive_v other_o that_o christ_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o calvin_n other_o that_o christ_n intend_v both_o direct_o so_o beza_n diodati_n and_o from_o these_o difference_n t._n d._n different_o frame_v his_o argument_n several_a time_n p._n 76._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o man_n not_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n proceed_v to_o argue_v doubtful_o from_o the_o different_a apprehension_n and_o conception_n of_o other_o viz._n some_o conceive_v 1._o that_o christ_n hereby_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o other_o that_o christ_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o other_o that_o he_o intend_v both_o direct_o see_v how_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o student_n differ_v and_o oppose_v each_o other_o in_o their_o apprehension_n and_o conceiving_n and_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o t._n d._n their_o scholar_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o controversy_n about_o such_o a_o weighty_a and_o mysterious_a point_n upon_o such_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n as_o only_a man_n different_a apprehension_n conceiving_n and_o consequence_n can_v produce_v or_o amount_v to_o which_o argue_v more_o confidence_n than_o knowledge_n in_o he_o and_o t._n d._n to_o vary_v his_o argument_n thereupon_o from_o his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o fallible_a judgement_n as_o with_o he_o it_o be_v either_o thus_o or_o else_o thus_o or_o more_o plain_o thus_o etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o who_o be_v god_n god_n be_v shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a god_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n therefore_o they_o and_o all_o other_o believer_n shall_v rise_v again_o or_o else_o thus_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v god_n god_n be_v after_o death_n shall_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n 3._o or_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v more_o plain_o thus_o viz._n if_o god_n be_v under_o a_o promise_n to_o glorify_v the_o person_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n than_o their_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o but_o god_n be_v under_o such_o a_o promise_n ergo_fw-la pag._n 77._o answ._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o all_o believer_n 2._o they_o all_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 3._o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n shall_v never_o die_v these_o prove_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o produce_v herein_o of_o the_o selfsame_a earthly_a numerical_a body_n rise_v his_o assertion_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o general_a his_o proof_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o viz._n believer_n and_o that_o their_o body_n must_v be_v glorify_v which_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n intend_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o earthly_a elementary_a body_n of_o all_o in_o general_n which_o angel_n do_v far_o surmount_v and_o transcend_v in_o glory_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n he_o mention_n extend_v to_o the_o same_o earthly_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o now_o be_v after_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n or_o its_o first_o element_n or_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v eternal_a though_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o in_o his_o spirituality_n or_o spiritual_a body_n glorify_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n or_o outward_a canaan_n but_o also_o of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a capacity_n a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o so_o far_o god_n be_v their_o god_n in_o each_o but_o that_o the_o eternal_a glory_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o natural_a body_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n t._n d._n though_o he_o run_v on_o with_o it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v do_v mere_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o abraham_n in_o his_o new_a spiritual_a and_o glorious_a state_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o not_o full_o capable_a of_o absolute_a felicity_n without_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o dissolve_a clothing_n be_v immortalize_v i_o understand_v not_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o new_a creation_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a body_n who_o be_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n mind_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o glory_n be_v not_o perfect_o in_o glory_n but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o but_o part_n of_o abraham_n part_n of_o isaac_n part_n of_o jacob_n part_n of_o moses_n part_n of_o elias_n part_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o as_o if_o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o proper_a or_o true_a to_o say_v moses_n and_o elias_n but_o part_n of_o moses_n &_o elâ—…as_n appear_v and_o what_o body_n appear_v they_o in_o be_v they_o human_a earthly_a body_n or_o angelical_a and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o absolute_o happy_a or_o at_o rest_n without_o their_o little_a earthly_a mansion_n or_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v far_o better_o viz._n a_o heavenly_a clothing_n and_o mansion_n or_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o change_v into_o spirituality_n they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o meet_a capacity_n for_o that_o enjoyment_n t._n d._n 2._o god_n be_v not_o full_o abraham_n god_n or_o do_v not_o full_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n if_o he_o glorify_v one_o part_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o another_o answ._n god_n in_o his_o glorify_v abraham_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sit_v and_o body_n that_o transcend_v all_o earthly_a body_n or_o that_o part_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o abraham_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o most_o capable_a of_o a_o eternal_a glory_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o most_o eminent_o of_o his_o child_n and_o who_o have_v all_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o say_v hereafter_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o sâ—…ed_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n can_v be_v make_v
incomparable_o excel_v these_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saducee_n and_o quaker_n proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o suffering_n testify_v the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o arise_v of_o wheat_n or_o any_o grain_n at_o all_o or_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o some_o foolish_o put_v say_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o t._n d._n upon_o eccles._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o confess_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beast_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n these_o man_n be_v contend_v for_o and_o without_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a and_o which_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o and_o with_o what_o but_o with_o the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n what!_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v â—…erfectly_o happy_a without_o this_o o_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o place_v their_o chief_a happiness_n &_o glory_n in_o but_o in_o such_o a_o perish_a body_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o as_o he_o say_v true_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o justice_n or_o mercy_n shall_v see_v meet_a but_o where_o he_o say_v as_o for_o ver._n 21._o if_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n personate_v by_o solomon_n they_o note_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o appear_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n or_o solomon_n for_o he_o dubious_o vary_v again_o and_o say_v if_o they_o be_v solomon_n '_o be_v own_o word_n etc._n etc._n judge_v reader_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n or_o saint_n in_o glory_n who_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o personate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v word_n or_o his_o own_o whenas_o he_o further_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o chap._n 12._o 7._o which_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o say_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o but_o for_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o as_o also_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n aâ—…ter_a man_n decease_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a without_o it_o this_o while_o they_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o do_v real_o tend_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o make_v people_n atheist_n who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o know_v a_o immortal_a principle_n in_o themselves_o to_o depend_v upon_o whereby_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v without_o which_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o this_o man_n grant_v the_o difference_n betâ—…ixt_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o to_o their_o future_a state_n not_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n as_o their_o agreement_n in_o dissolution_n be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o true_o to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n open_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a state_n of_o man_n be_v see_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a behold_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v neither_o can_v the_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o while_o t._n d._n from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o affirm_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o herein_o impose_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o i_o can_v at_o all_o graâ—…t_v he_o his_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a while_o the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o â—…eavenly_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o celestial_a and_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o say_v thouâ—…ool_n â—…ool_z thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o plain_o do_v these_o passage_n contradict_v our_o opposer_n as_o also_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o man_n oppose_v himself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v with_o so_o differ_v quality_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unlike_a to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o the_o stand_a corn_n to_o the_o seed_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o one_o sâ—…ar_n be_v to_o another_o in_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n how_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v the_o selfsame_a terrestrial_a body_n for_o first_o be_v the_o stâ—…nding_a corn_n the_o selfsame_a seed_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n second_o be_v the_o body_n celestial_a as_o those_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o those_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n very_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o man_n work_n about_o this_o subject_a that_o have_v any_o real_a weight_n in_o it_o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o any_o seem_a stress_n it_o be_v answer_v here_o and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v open_v all_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o quicken_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v true_o spiritualise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o upon_o spirit_n and_o less_o upon_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o be_v morâ—…ified_v unto_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereaâ—…ter_n to_o set_v down_o with_o 〈◊〉_d isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n final_o in_o these_o two_o question_n much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v resâ—…lved_v about_o the_o â—…uture_a rewâ—…rds_n of_o â—…ouls_n or_o of_o man_n after_o dissolution_n viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o righteous_a â—…e_n capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o the_o full_a frustion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rest_v when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d or_o terrestrial_a body_n yeâ—…_n or_o naâ—…_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n unto_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v equal_a be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n who_o do_v not_o exist_v in_o terresirial_a body_n or_o who_o organ_n or_o clothing_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a misery_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n yea_o or_o nay_o which_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o without_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o curse_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sentence_v into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a firâ—…_n but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v absolute_o miserable_a without_o their_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a body_n or_o outside_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v it_o again_o to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n do_v not_o this_o then_o suppose_v that_o their_o torment_n must_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o devil_n that_o have_v not_o such_o body_n suppose_v to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n howbeâ—…t_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n figurative_o express_v and_o set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o parable_n and_o simile_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n of_o judgement_n and_o torment_n therein_o signify_v
this_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o power_n take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 3._o come_v forth_o all_o that_o have_v neglect_v family-worship_n and_o never_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o your_o closert_n p._n 90._o if_o you_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o pray_v at_o first_o with_o other_o may_v not_o you_o have_v attain_v it_o have_v you_o use_v to_o pray_v by_o yourselves_o be_v it_o curiosity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o word_n that_o god_n so_o much_o look_v for_o will_v not_o sigh_n and_o groan_n have_v be_v understand_v p._n 91._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 4._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o sabbath-breaker_n you_o that_o have_v spend_v the_o day_n in_o sleep_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o excess_n who_o instead_o of_o holy_a meditation_n have_v be_v think_v and_o contrive_v your_o worldly_a business_n instead_o of_o religious_a conference_n p._n 93._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 5._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o swearer_n and_o prophaner_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n p._n 94._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 6._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n and_o the_o zealous_a professor_n thereof_o pag._n 95._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 7._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o persecutor_n of_o my_o disciple_n pag._n 96._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 8._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o intemperate_a and_o liscentious_a person_n p._n 97._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 98._o come_v forth_o you_o drunkard_n pag._n 99_o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 9_o come_v forth_o all_o you_o adulterer_n come_v forth_o all_o then_o covetous_a person_n who_o treasure_n and_o heart_n and_o hope_v and_o confidence_n have_v be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n your_o god_n p._n 100_o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 10._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o unmerciful_a person_n p._n 101._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 11._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o unrighteous_a person_n who_o have_v wrong_v widow_n and_o orphan_n who_o have_v overreach_v your_o neighbour_n in_o your_o deal_n who_o have_v heap_v a_o estate_n together_o by_o unrighteous_a practice_n who_o have_v squeeze_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a priest_n take_v they_o dlvil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 12._o come_v forth_o you_o liar_n you_o who_o have_v teach_v and_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o this_o sin_n pag._n 103._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 13._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n p._n 104._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 14._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a person_n pag._n 105._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 15._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o envious_a and_o malicious_a person_n p._n 106._o take_v they_o devil_n 16._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o wrathful_a and_o contentious_a person_n take_v they_o devil_n 17._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o civil_a and_o moral_a sentence_n person_n p._n 108._o take_v they_o devil_n 18_o come_v forth_o all_o you_o hypocrite_n p._n 110._o take_v they_o devil_n 19_o come_v forth_o all_o you_o backslider_n and_o apostate_n from_o i_o and_o my_o way_n you_o that_o turn_v back_o to_o way_n of_o profaneness_n and_o open_a wickedness_n after_o some_o time_n of_o profession_n p._n 111._o take_v they_o devil_n 20._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o impenitent_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n p._n 114._o take_v they_o devil_n pag._n 115._o and_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o wicked_a o_o what_o direful_a shriek_n will_v they_o give_v forth_o with_o what_o horror_n will_v they_o cry_v out_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o devour_a flame_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n of_o hell_n p._n 117._o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v dreadful_a through_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v be_v kindle_v about_o they_o and_o burn_v more_o horrible_o than_o london_n fire_n do_v when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n their_o torment_n will_v be_v great_a than_o if_o scald_a lead_n p._n 135._o be_v pour_v into_o their_o bowel_n then_o if_o they_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n then_o if_o their_o breast_n be_v ripâ—…up_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o with_o burn_a pincer_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o then_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a pitch_n or_o lead_n or_o put_v into_o phalaris_n bull_n or_o nebuchadnezar_n fiery_a furnace_n p._n 136._o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v torment_v o_o how_o will_v their_o eye_n glaze_v their_o tongue_n roar_v evil._n their_o hand_n and_o foot_n fry_v their_o flesh_n roast_v no_o part_n will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o devour_a flame_n of_o this_o horrible_a burn_a fire_n p._n 137._o something_o for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v some_o passage_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n who_o glorious_a body_n we_o shall_v resemble_v out_o of_o h._n moor_n search_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n apol._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 494._o of_o his_o modest_a enquiry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o content_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a body_n of_o a_o angelical_a property_n a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o celestial_a body_n that_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n import_v the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n thereof_o that_o the_o lucidity_n of_o these_o body_n be_v also_o testify_v by_o ancient_a father_n he_o forbear_v to_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o terrestrial_a flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o admit_v of_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o bone_n confess_v to_o paul_n enarration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o in_o his_o answer_n touch_v the_o lucidity_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n may_v even_o enjoy_v herself_o out_o of_o her_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v organise_v which_o he_o call_v organise_v light_n that_o if_o the_o objecter_n understand_v terrestrial_a flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o terrestrial_a flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o of_o a_o more_o refine_a nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o that_o according_a to_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o that_o body_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v who_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a hope_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v dignify_v with_o these_o three_o title_n angelical_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a it_o be_v a_o angelical_a body_n because_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o every_o actual_a respect_n that_o tend_v to_o any_o real_a perfection_n or_o happiness_n equal_a unto_o angel_n lukâ—…_n 20._o 36._o viz._n not_o only_o in_o that_o thing_n of_o immortality_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v absolute_o in_o all_o such_o actual_a respect_n as_o above_o intimate_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n nor_o can_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o a_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v in_o every_o such_o regard_v all_o one_o our_o saviour_n seem_v plain_o to_o assert_v so_o much_o that_o those_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n plain_o become_v angel_n thereby_o for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n before_o it_o will_v conduce_v something_o to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n if_o we_o make_v search_v into_o scripture_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angelical_a body_n be_v it_o be_v say_v psal._n 104._o who_o make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d spirus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n upon_o which_o text_n grotâ—…s_v do_v free_o and_o true_o i_o think_v not_o unscilfu_o comment_v after_o this_o manner_n esse_fw-la angelis_n corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la subtilissima_fw-la non_fw-la pythagorae_n tantum_fw-la &_o platonis_fw-la schola_fw-la sensit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o judaei_n &_o veteres_fw-la christian_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n agrippa_n in_o his_o occulta_fw-la philosophia_fw-la have_v also_o note_v that_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n how_o igneous_a and_o
consider_v the_o angelicalness_n spirituality_n or_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o a_o bright_a and_o lucid_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o as_o s._n hâ—…rom_n s._n macariuâ—…_n s._n ephrem_n s._n austin_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o thesis_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la glorioso_fw-it but_o nothing_o more_o express_v for_o our_o purpose_n then_o that_o of_o s._n ephrem_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n viz._n justorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la septuplum_fw-la supra_fw-la solis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d radios_fw-la how_o angelical_a how_o spiritual_a how_o heavenly_a or_o celestial_a how_o refulgent_o bright_a and_o glorious_a the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v etc._n etc._n and_o more_o particular_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o shine_v about_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n &_o c_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o heavenly_a man_n from_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v entire_o heavenly_a if_o not_o he_o and_o what_o have_v earth_n to_o do_v to_o either_o descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o body_n more_o radiant_a or_o refulgent_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o great_a brightness_n can_v be_v vital_o organise_v but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n indeed_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n entire_o cele_v ial_a tâ—…e_o terrestrial_a modification_n of_o his_o body_n be_v change_v all_o clogging_n thereof_o be_v quell_v and_o abolish_v 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n can_v i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v the_o ame_fw-fr reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n viz._n i_o understand_v natural_a flesh_n and_o bone_n not_o glorify_v i_o demand_v by_o what_o creed_n tâ—…at_o have_v the_o â—…ssent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v we_o require_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o it_o â—…eming_v so_o contradictious_a to_o the_o exprestword_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o univitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o peaven_n which_o the_o philosopher_n new_a adays_o conclude_v to_o be_v universal_o flâ—…d_v he_o admit_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d provide_v they_o be_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o bone_n p._n 503._o if_o any_o mortal_a can_v get_v within_o this_o so_o refulgent_a orb_n of_o glory_n and_o brightâ—…ss_n and_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o to_o see_v the_o fraim_n and_o feature_n of_o â—…o_o divine_a a_o body_n no_o heart_n can_v escape_v from_o be_v strike_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o overcome_v a_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beholder_n from_o be_v carry_v quite_o away_o in_o a_o extatick_a fit_a of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o transport_v admiration_n p._n 503._o touch_v the_o sameness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o atheist_n make_v a_o fresh_a assault_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n resurrectio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v imply_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n in_o the_o strict_a scholastic_a sense_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a imply_v no_o such_o thing_n necessary_o but_o that_o as_o a_o city_n or_o temple_n suppose_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n be_v true_o lay_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o so_o be_v both_o deem_v &_o call_v the_o same_o temple_n and_o city_n again_o though_o nâ—…t_v a_o stone_n be_v use_v of_o the_o former_a structure_n provide_v only_o that_o they_o be_v rebuilt_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n though_o the_o â—…ame_n numerical_a matter_n be_v not_o congest_v together_o to_o make_v the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o stable_a perâ—…onality_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o place_v the_o sameneâ—…s_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o its_o vital_a union_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n tâ—…at_a resurrectio_fw-la be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o original_a to_o which_o it_o answer_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…is_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v only_o vivification_n or_o erection_n into_o life_n but_o then_o consider_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v in_o some_o sense_n cease_v to_o be_v alive_a that_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o signify_v revivification_n whence_o the_o atheist_n objection_n from_o the_o word_n resurrectio_fw-la be_v utter_o defeat_v p._n 506._o the_o scholastic_a state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v describe_v namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o very_a bodâ—…es_n the_o mould_v be_v turn_v aside_o shall_v start_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a to_o which_o i_o present_o subjoin_v this_o dâ—…ctrine_n the_o atheist_n very_o dear_o hug_v as_o a_o pledge_n in_o his_o bold_a conceâ—…_n of_o the_o falseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o those_o that_o take_v any_o pleasure_n or_o find_v any_o ease_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o pâ—…raseologies_n of_o the_o school-divines_a touch_v this_o point_n they_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o may_v if_o they_o please_v either_o fancy_n it_o necessary_a that_o all_o body_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o mould_v be_v cast_v aside_o or_o else_o conceive_v only_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n gather_v all_o the_o particle_n of_o our_o body_n whether_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o sâ—…ting_v in_o the_o water_n and_o frame_v they_o together_o on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n &c_n &c_n concern_v such_o thing_n they_o may_v vary_v their_o fancy_n as_o they_o pleaâ—…e_v 〈◊〉_d p_o 508._o to_o the_o second_o objection_n he_o say_v i_o answer_v far_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v he_o o_o produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v a_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o same_o note_n numerical_a body_n the_o most_o pregnant_a of_o all_o be_v job_n 19_o which_o late_a interpreter_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v at_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v this_o curiosity_n that_o it_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n grain_n quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o waâ—…_n sow_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n a_o body_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v as_o different_a as_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v from_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o a_o heavenly_a from_o a_o earthly_a p._n 508_o 509._o a_o post_z script_n by_o way_n of_o animad_fw-la version_n and_o counsel_n seriou_n and_o impartial_a reader_n i_o have_v collect_v these_o passage_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o see_v how_o some_o of_o these_o learned_a man_n differ_v about_o this_o mysterious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d point_v but_o also_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o the_o like_a unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o viz._n how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v &_o c_o or_o to_o seek_v occasion_n to_o vilify_v we_o about_o this_o point_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o confound_v but_o liable_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o unlearned_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unnecessary_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v imagine_v 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v or_o 〈◊〉_d with_o body_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o inquire_v the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o be_v solicitous_a to_o know_v that_o power_n and_o inward_a operation_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o true_a light_n and_o so_o true_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n on_o earth_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o dispute_n about_o their_o future_a being_n in_o heaven_n their_o business_n be_v to_o get_v thither_o and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v well_o accommodate_v they_o there_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n beyond_o their_o reach_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n
of_o their_o future_a being_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o eternal_a reward_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n tend_v to_o atheism_n or_o to_o make_v man_n atheist_n viz._n first_o some_o man_n curiosity_n in_o study_v and_o search_v into_o matter_n and_o thing_n beyond_o their_o capacity_n and_o reason_n be_v thing_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d and_o principle_n than_o they_o be_v in_o second_o other_o man_n self_n confidence_n in_o assert_v thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o manifest_a experience_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o their_o affirm_v that_o these_o selfsame_a terrestrial_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o henry_n moor_n have_v fine_a and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d notion_n about_o the_o resurrection_n than_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o spirituality_n thereof_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v soar_v after_o those_o notion_n how_o fine_a thin_a sublime_a or_o desirable_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o that_o aspire_a mind_n that_o desire_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n such_o be_v in_o danger_n both_o to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o miss_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just._n therefore_o oh_o breathe_a soul_n retire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o the_o holy_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n in_o yourselves_o so_o as_o that_o may_v both_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n open_v you_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o purity_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n reveal_v in_o you_o to_o be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o life_n your_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a reward_n your_o strength_n nourishment_n and_o soul_n satisfaction_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v that_o in_o he_o each_o of_o you_o may_v arise_v to_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n here_o and_o to_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n stay_v and_o comfort_n that_o you_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o to_o have_v his_o witness_n and_o testimony_n in_o you_o that_o his_o appearance_n and_o work_n will_v be_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o future_a felicity_n in_o immortality_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n 5._o not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o etc._n etc._n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n glorify_a be_v his_o name_n forever_o george_n whitehead_n the_o end_n a_o conclusive_a advertisement_n serious_n reader_n the_o many_o controversâ—…s_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o press_n the_o 〈◊〉_d strive_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prejudice_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perverse_a gainsaying_n from_o the_o reception_n of_o truth_n which_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o speedy_a answer_n have_v occasion_v the_o long_a delay_n of_o publish_v this_o book_n after_o it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a at_o length_n but_o of_o service_n to_o many_o for_o the_o information_n of_o such_o honest_a mind_n as_o sincere_o seek_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o those_o principal_a matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d between_o we_o and_o our_o present_a opposer_n herein_o unfold_v and_o if_o the_o manner_n or_o method_n of_o wording_n any_o passage_n of_o reprehension_n etc._n etc._n seem_v too_o harsh_a or_o sharp_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o who_o have_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v concern_v as_o we_o be_v with_o such_o unplacable_a adversary_n let_v not_o this_o disgust_n or_o 〈◊〉_d they_o from_o eye_v the_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n aim_v at_o real_o intend_v and_o serious_o contend_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v also_o in_o the_o read_n the_o reprovable_a occasion_n give_v we_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o our_o zeal_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o uprightness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n we_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n with_o much_o more_o and_o we_o must_v speak_v and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o our_o several_a gift_n and_o as_o we_o see_v occasion_n as_o they_o natural_o 〈◊〉_d and_o spring_n even_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n receive_v not_o as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o to_o gratify_v man_n curious_a fancy_n and_o affection_n but_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n who_o we_o be_v upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o answer_n here_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v to_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n to_o prevent_v some_o objection_n viz_o 〈◊〉_d in_o pag._n 112._o there_o be_v a_o question_n upon_o john_n 12._o 35._o which_o be_v do_v not_o jesus_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o have_v make_v further_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o find_v only_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n these_o word_n dixit_fw-la ergo_fw-la eye_v jesus_n adhuc_fw-la modieum_fw-la lumen_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o some_o very_a ancient_a greek_a copy_n not_o come_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o however_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v also_o in_o they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o and_o whereas_o in_o pag._n 305._o lin_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o die_v these_o word_n of_o s._n she_o s_o shall_v have_v be_v insert_v viz._n another_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o that_o company_n though_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o run_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o strong_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v your_o best_a endeavour_n and_o hold_v out_o you_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a inheritance_n i_o ask_v which_o of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o company_n 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v the_o scripture-minister_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quaker_n how_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d omit_v i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v intend_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o my_o answer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 306._o and_o as_o for_o the_o error_n or_o defect_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o press_n through_o any_o inadvertency_n or_o much_o business_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o author_n therein_o see_v the_o most_o material_a fault_n be_v note_v in_o the_o follow_a errata_fw-la and_o how_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d errata_fw-la to_o the_o second_o part_n here_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a fault_n escape_v the_o press_n which_o the_o honest_a serious_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n p._n 8._o l._n 30._o for_o we_o read_v as_o p._n 14._o l._n 23_o for_o filth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15_o l._n 1._o r._n obliterated_a p._n 19_o l._n 21._o for_o saint_n r._n saint_n p._n 29._o l._n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30._o l._n 4._o r._n manifestation_n or_o principle_n l._n 19_o r_o that_o the_o light_n be_v christ._n p_o 32_o l._n 10._o for_o good_a read_v goodness_n p._n 39_o l._n 15._o r._n compare_v it_o as_o to_o its_o work_n pag_n 45_o l._n 29_o f._n effect_n r._n affect_v p._n 48._o l._n 3_o for_o which_o r._n the._n p._n 54_o l._n 24_o f_o principle_n r._n principal_a page_n 66_o 67_o 68_o in_o the_o titlo_n blot_v out_o offices_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 72_o l._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d mere_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d without_o p._n 75._o l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a know_v r._n spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 77._o l._n 35_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 80._o l._n 33._o f._n to_o be_v r._n will_v be_v p._n 84._o line_n last_o deâ—…e_v lux_fw-la p._n 105._o l._n 9_o f_o christ_n say_v r._n that_o say_n p._n 132._o l_o 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 133_o l._n 16_o for_o he_o r_o they_o p._n 142._o l._n 5._o r._n strike_v at_o p._n 150._o l._n 22._o f_o body_n r._n the_o body_n p._n 151._o blot_n out_o body_n of_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 152._o l._n 31._o r._n on_o thy_o